qimimimimimimimimimimip

jn hl
jn Dı̄ksita Kı̄rtana hl
jn . hl
j Prakāśikai h
nj lh
nj N otated and published by lh
nj Nāgasvara Vidvān lh
nj T. S. Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai lh
nj (1936)
lh
n l
jn hl
jn TRANSLATION AND TYPESETTING BY hl
jn
P. P. N ARAYANASWAMI AND

2009
hl
V IDYA J AYARAMAN

j h
nj lh
rkokokokokokokokokokoks
 DĪKS.ITA KĪRTANA
PRAKĀŚIKAI
T. S. N AT. AR ĀJASUNDARAM P IL. L. AI

English Edition (March 2009)

śrı̄mad Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar
K75555555555K7
77 77
DEDICATION

77 77
The year 2008, marks the birth
centenary of DR. V. RĀGHAVAN
(1908-1979), so we dedicate this

77 77
humble contribution (in English) to
his pioneering and untiring efforts
in popularizing the compositions

K5555555555K
of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar.
 śrı̄ḣ

Dı̄ks.ita Kı̄rtana Prakāśikai

A collection of 50 compositions of
śrı̄ Muddusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar
with svara notations

Part 1

written and published by

Nāgasvara Vidvān

T. S. Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai

the disciple of Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer, and

the son of Tiruppāṁburam Svāminātha Pil.l.ai

1936 [price Rs. 2.

Contents
Acknowledgements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
Notations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Biographies of T. S. Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai and Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
1 svāminātha paripālayāśu māṁ— calanāt.a— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
2 tyāgarāja pālayāśu māṁ— gaul.a — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
3 śrı̄ sarasvati namōstu tē— ārabhi — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
4 śrı̄ kamalāṁbikē— śrı̄— khan.d.a jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
5 māmava mı̄nāks.i — varāl.i — miśra jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
6 mahāgan.apatiṁ vandē— tōd.i — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
7 candraṁ bhaja mānasa— asāvēri — mat.hyam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
8 ēhi annapūrn.ē— punnāgavarāl.i — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
9 śrı̄ nāthādiguruguhō jayati — māyāmāl.avagaul.a — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
10 pañcamātaṅgamukha— malahari — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
11 śrı̄ pārvatı̄paramēśvarau— baul.i — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
12 sūryamūrtē— saurās.t.ram — dhruva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
13 śrı̄ rājagōpāla— sāvēri — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
14 gaurı̄ girirājakumāri— gauri — tiśra jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
15 rāmacandraṁ bhāvayāmi – vasantam — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
16 kañjadal.āyatāks.i — manōhari — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
17 vı̄n.āpustaka— vēgavāhini — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
18 nı̄rajāks.i kāmāks.i — hindōl.aṁ — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
19 mānasa guruguha— ānandabhairavi — tiśra ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
20 tyāgarājayōgavaibhavam— ānandabhairavi — tiśra ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
21 bālagōpāla— bhairavi— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
22 pāhimāṁ ratnācalanāyaka— mukhāri— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
23 śrı̄ varalaks.mi namastubhyaṁ— śrı̄ — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
24 māmava pat..tābhirāma — man.iraṅgu — miśra jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
25 dharmasaṁvardhani — madhyamāvati — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
26 tyāgarājādanyaṁ— darbār— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
27 raṅganāyakaṁ— nāyaki— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
28 ı̄śānādiśivākāramañcē— sahanā — tiśra ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
29 nı̄lakan..thaṁ bhajehaṁ— kēdāragaul.a — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
30 śrı̄ guruguha tārayāśu— dēvakriya — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
31 bṙhannāyaki varadāyaki —āndhāl.i — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
32 śrı̄rāmaṁ— nārāyan.agaul.a— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
33 śrı̄subrahman.yāya namastē— kāṁbhōji — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
34 aṅgārakamāśrayāmi —surat.i — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
35 divākaratanūjaṁ— erukulakāṁbōdhi— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
36 bṙhaspatē— at.hān.ā —triput.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
37 budhamāśrayāmi — nāt.akurañji — miśra jhaṁpa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
38 cētaḣ śrı̄bālakṙs.n.am— jujāvanti — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
39 aks.ayaliṅgavibhō— dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am —miśra jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
40 sadāśivamupāsmahē— dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
41 guruguhāya bhaktānugrahāya — sāma — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
42 vātāpi gan.apatiṁ —haṁsadhvani — ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
43 śrı̄ bālasubrahman.ya— bilahari— miśra jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
44 tyāgarājāya namastē— bēgad.a — rūpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
45 sarasvatı̄ manōharı̄— sarasvatı̄ manōhari— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
46 ānandanat.anaprakāśaṁ— kēdāraṁ— miśra jāti ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
47 aṁba nı̄lāyatāks.i — nı̄lāṁbari— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
48 ks.itijāraman.aṁ— dēvagāndhāri— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
49 mı̄nāks.i mē mudam dēhi — gamakakriya— ādi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
50 bhajarē rē citta— śāntakalyān.i — miśra ēkam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

5
Acknowledgements

We express our sincere and heartfelt thanks to the following persons, who have
helped in various ways, to bring out this English edition of the Tamil work, “Dı̄ks.ita
Kı̄rtana Prakāśikai ” (1936) by Śrı̄ T. S. Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai.

• Professor N. Ramanathan, for providing us with his own personal copy of the
original book, his generous guidance and encouragement on a regular basis,
and valuable advice with regard to the notation scheme in this book and other
related issues.
• Dr. B. M. Sundaram, for providing the biographical information of Śrı̄ T.S.Nat.a-
rājasundaram Pil.l.ai, and the genealogical details of his family.
• Shri Ravi Rajagopalan, for translating the introductory portions and the no-
tation scheme, for writing the biography of Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer, and for
proof-reading.
• Dr. B. Balasubramanian, for helping us acquire an original copy of the book,
during the final stages of proofreading, and for pointing out some minor typos.

• Dr. S. Sivaramakrishnan, for carefully proof-reading some of the typed mate-

rial.
• Shri Naresh Keerthi for kindly pointing out some typos and inconsistencies.

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to
the TEX and friends (LATEX 2ε , AMSLATEX, pdfTeX, hyperref, PSTricks, etc). It is a
pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful
open source packages. The base font used in this work is mathpazo.

P. P. Narayanaswami (swami@mun.ca)

Vidya Jayaraman (vidyajay@gmail.com)

 rFprF1 EvяytA\
(yAgrAV^ EvяytAm^ ।
dFE"to EvяytA\
t(kEt, EvяytAm^ ॥

śrı̄purı̄ vijayatāṁ
tyāgarāt. vijayatām |
dı̄ks.itō vijayatāṁ
tatkṙtirvijayatām k

V. Rāghavan

TRANSLATION : Victorious be Tiruvārūr; victorious be Lord Tyāgarāja;

victorious be Dı̄ks.ita; and victorious be his kı̄rtanams.

fkgh -
ao\kArAT mhopd
prA>yprsAdA-pdA,
a-mddE"ZgAnяFvrEtEB,
prAptAmt(vA ih ।
}hmEZ EnE¤t--vcErt -
nAdb
&yAHyAt td^gOrvA,
mtt-vAEmmKFvrA, kzZyA
En(y\ prsFdt n, ॥

ōṁkārārthamahōpadēśakaguha-
prājyaprasādāspadāḣ
asmaddaks.in.agānajı̄vaśrutibhiḣ
prāptāmṙtatvā iha |

1 rFpro — Dr. V. Raghavan in rFmtt-vAEmdFE"tcErtm^ ( g

}Tsmp Zm^ ॥ 11॥ )

7
 nādabrahman.i nis..thitassvacarita-
vyākhyāta tadgauravāḣ
muttusvāmi makhı̄śvarāḣ karun.ayā
nityaṁ prası̄dantu naḣ k

V. Rāghavan

T RANSLATION : He who received the boundless Grace of Lord Subrahma-

n.ya, the One who revealed the meaning of Pran.ava; he who attained
immortality by bestowing his timeless compositions, the life blood of
our karn.ātik music; he who became the soul of the very spirit of Music;
he who by his sporting acts and deeds, showed us the essence of that
spirit of Music — let him, the revered Muddusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, confer
his benign blessings on us!

nAdAnB
EtEnv  Et -
kAmdGA яyEt BEktgDAyA 2 ।
s\gFtopEnqt^ rF -
sr-vtF dFE"t
dýAZAm^ ॥

nādānubhūti nirvṙti-
kāmadughā jayati bhaktigandhād.hyā |
saṅgı̄tōpanis.at śrı̄-
sarasvatı̄ dı̄ks.itēndrān.ām k

V. Rāghavan

T RANSLATION : The speech of Dı̄ks.ita kings, which is Goddess saras-

vati, which milks out (grants) the pleasure of nādānubhūti for the seeker,
which is full of the (sweet) fragrance of bhakti, and that which is like
the upanis.ad for the music, is victorious.

2 BEktm/BAvAyA — Dr. V. Raghavan in rFmtt-vAEmdFE"tcErtm^ ( g

}Tsmp Zm^ ॥ 10॥ )

8
 sgFtAZ vpArdEf nmmA -
-kdAttEvdy\ Edvя\
mtt-vAEmmKFEt lokEvEdt\
(yAg
fpy dvm^ ।
rAm-vAEmmKFdýя\ prmyA
rFEvdyyA dFE"t\
@yAyAmo bh dvtAnEtkt\
sAEh(yEs\h\ gzm^ ॥

saṅgı̄tārn.avapāradarśinamumā-
skandāttavidyaṁ dvijaṁ
muttusvāmimakhı̄ti lōkaviditaṁ
tyāgēśapuryudbhavam |
rāmasvāmi makhı̄ndrajaṁ paramayā
śrı̄vidyayā dı̄ks.itaṁ
dhyāyāmō bahudēvatānutikṙtaṁ
sāhityasiṁhaṁ gurum k

Brahmaśrı̄ Anantharāma Dı̄ks.itar

TRANSLATION : I mediate on my guru, the one who had transcended

the Ocean of Divine Music, the one who was blessed with the skills and
arts by the Divine Mother and Skanda, the one the world celebrates as
Muddusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, the one who incarnated in Tiruvārūr, the abode
of Lord Tyāgarāja, as Rāmasvāmi Dīks.ita’s son; the one who was or-
dained with the coveted śrı̄ vidyā dı̄ks.ā, the one who sang on the entire
pantheon of Gods, the one who is the King among composers!

zzzzzzzzzz

9
Author’s Preface

Preface
In the year 1775, corresponding to the Tamil calendar year of manmatha, Śrı̄ Muddusvāmi
Dı̄ks.itar incarnated in the very holy town of Tiruvārūr, and for about 60 years till the year
1835, about 100 years from now, corresponding to the Tamil calendar year of manmatha, he
reigned as the very embodiment of divine music.

Even before the age of 16, Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar attained proficiency in the vēda, āgama, kāvya,
nāt.aka, alaṅkāra , jyōsya, and other śāstras . Under the tutelage of his father Śrı̄ Rāmasvāmi
Dı̄ks.itar, who was a titan in the world of music, he mastered Vēṅkat.amakhi’s treatise,
the ‘caturdan.dı̄ prakāśikā’. Thus, acquiring knowledge, wisdom and great piousness, Śrı̄
Dı̄ks.itar was initiated to the Śrı̄vidyā mahāmantra by Śrı̄ Cidambaranātha Yōgi. He trav-
eled with him to Kāśi, stayed there for five years, and by incantation of the mantra, he
acquired the benign blessings of the Divine mother.

Upon his return, he reached the pilgrim town of Tiruttan.i, and in the sanctum of the pre-
siding deity there, Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar started reciting the śrı̄ subrahman.ya pañcadaśāks.ari. Lord
Subrahman.ya appeared before him there, and by putting rock candy and sugar in mouth,
blessed him and disappeared. Immediately, Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar composed “śrı̄nāthādi guruguhō”
in māyāmāl.avagaul.a rāga, there. From then on, he started composing a number of mas-
terpieces on Lord Subrahman.ya and other deities, each one brimming with devotion and
lyrical excellence.

Subsequently, Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar moved to Tiruvārūr and continued to compose profusely. He

traveled to Et.t.ayāpuram to attend the second wedding of his younger brother Śrı̄ Bālasvāmi
Dı̄ks.itar. On the way, he saw the parched and rain-starved crops, and was moved by the
sight. To seek the divine intervention of the compassionate amṙtēśvari, he immediately
composed “ānandāmṙtākars.in.i ”in rāga amṙtavars.in.i, and even as he was teaching it to his
disciple, the rain clouds appeared in the sky, and started raining in torrents. After attending
his brother’s wedding at Et.t.ayāpuram, and staying there for some time, in the year 1835,
corresponding to the Tamil calendar year of manmatha, month of aippaśi and kṙs.n.a paks.a
caturdaśi day, he attained the feet of Lord Subrahman.ya.

It is no wonder that every single composition of this great and blessed soul brims with
devotion, meaning, and melody, and is musically embellished with gamakas and adorn-
ments so much and it shines bright in all the prescribed rhythmic gaits, including vil.aṁba
(slow), madhya (medium) and druta (fast).

It has been my very firm belief that if every vidvān and student played or performed
these compositions after fully absorbing and appreciating the nuances of rāga bhāva (rich-
ness of melody), gamaka (embellishments and adornments) and kālapramān.a (rhythmic
gait) which lie buried in these great treasures, I am sure that the listeners would then be
able to savor and enjoy the ambrosia of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar’s music.

10
 It is indeed very unfortunate that these lyrically and musically rich compositions have
not been available to the public, now. One reason has been that the vidvāns (artistes) be-
longing to śis.ya paraṁpara (lineage of disciples) of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar have passed away. The
second reason for this has been that there has been no written Tamil publication duly no-
tated for both lyric and music, that could be easily understood by people in Tamil Nadu.

For the aforesaid reasons, and to enable easy learning of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar’s compositions,
which had been my burning desire, I have now ventured to publish them. I have had
the good fortune of learning the compositions of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar from the revered Sāttanūr
Pañcanada Iyer, who in turn had meticulously learnt them from the respected Tiruvārūr Śrı̄
Tambiyappan Pil.l.ai, the direct disciple of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar. Under Śrı̄ Pañcanada Iyer’s tutelage,
I had learnt about 200 compositions of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar, and thoroughly notated them for rāga
(melody), tāl.a (rhythm), and gamaka (adornments), under his supervision, which I have
now endeavored to publish. I seek to publish them all in 4 parts, each with 50 compositions
each and the present publication is the first part.

The compositions herein have been published in Tamil duly notated for lyric, melody,
rhythm and musical adornments, so that they may be easily learnt directly from there, by
vidvāns on their own, and by students of music, with the assistance of able teachers.

When I had collated all these compositions and was not sure as to how to publish them,
the respected, Śrı̄ T. L. Veṅkat.arāma Iyer, Advocate in Madras, came forward to assist me.
His passion and commitment to popularize Dı̄ks.itar’s compositions is very well known. It
is indeed extremely appropriate therefore that this book is published under his very com-
petent guidance and supervision.

Again, in publishing this book, I am greatly indebted for the unforgettable contribution
of Dr. V. Rāghavan, who took the responsibility as his very own, and personally undertook
several tasks including arranging for printing and other activities, till the very end.

Ever since I initiated the publication of this book, my younger son Cirañjı̄vi Śivasubrah-
man.ian had been extremely helpful, committed and co-operative in assisting me in this en-
deavor of mine. I pray to invoke the Grace of Lord Śivas.an.mukhanātha to bestow knowl-
edge, wealth and long life to him.

Tiruvı̄zhimizhalai T. S. Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai

14–2–1936 Tiruppāmburam

z z z z z z z z

11
Notations

Detailed Notes
The gamakas printed as small and large fonts∗ , the way in which they have to be
intoned, and the kālapramān.a associated with the tāl.a as notated in the composi-
tions as found in this book, are detailed below.

Details of Gamakas
∼∼
Notation Excerpt: S ◦ SRSRSR
S.ad.ja has to be intoned at its svarasthāna and also oscillated to show a trace of
ṙs.abha. In general, this notation means that the svara needs to be intoned by also
showing the neighboring svarasthāna by way of oscillation.

Notation Excerpt: s nns

Nis.āda has to be intoned with a trace of s.ad.ja and s.ad.ja to be intoned with a trace
of nis.āda, respectively via sod.ukkal. That is, the notation implies that the svara
needs to be intoned with a trace of the next/adjacent svarasthāna as marked with
a postscript or a subscript, and then descend back to the svara via sod.ukkal, and
vice versa.

Notation Excerpt: S /G \R /M
Every higher svara needs to be ascended to, from a lower svara by gliding up,
marked by “/” and every lower svara needs to be descended to, from a higher
svara by gliding down, marked by “\”.

Notation Excerpt: p d. n. s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ
.
Svaras of the mandra sthāyi are notated with a dot below them, and those of the
tāra sthāyi are notated with a dot above them. Those in the madhya sthāyi do not
have such adornment. For every composition, the ārōhan.a and the avarōhan.a of
the rāga has been given. The svara notation in normal font, signify śuddha ṙs.abha,
sādhāran.a gāndhāra, śuddha madhyama, śuddha dhaivata, and kaiśiki nis.āda, as
applicable. Similarly, svaras notated in bold font denote catuśruti ṙs.abha, antara
gāndhāra, prati madhyama, cathuśruti dhaivatha, and kākali nis.āda, as applicable.
In the lyrics, those in smaller fonts need to be rendered in the 4th degree of speed.
For some svaras in regular/normal font size (main svara), you may find svaras
notated in smaller font size (pod.i svara) preceding them. While intoning the main
svara, the trace of the preceding podisvara/gracenote needs to be shown/intoned.
The pod.i svaras notes by themselves do not have any tāl.a or sthāna therein, in the
composition.

∗ In this English Edition, we employ small italics (for small), upright roman/bold (for large) fonts, respectively.
 Tāl.a and kālapramān.a for svara
notated in larger fonts/upper case

s ◦◦◦ signifies 1 aks.ara, 4 kal.ai — first kālam;

s ◦◦ signifies 43 th of an aks.ara. 3 kal.ai ;

1
s◦ signifies 2 of an aks.ara, 2 kal.ai — 2nd kālam;

s signifies 41 th of an aks.ara, 1 kal.ai — 3rd kālam;

s signifies 18 th of an aks.ara and 1

2 kal.ai — 4th kālam.

Tāl.a and Kālapramān.a for svaras

notated in smaller fonts/lower case
s······· signifies 1 aks.ara, 4 kal.ai — 1st kālam;

s····· signifies 43 th of an aks.ara, 3 kal.ai ;

1
s··· ignifies 2 of an aks.ara, 2 kal.ai — 2nd kālam;

s· signifies 14 th of an aks.ara, 1 kal.ai — 3rd kālam;

s signifies 18 th of an aks.ara and 1

2 kal.ai — 4th kālam.

z z z z z z z z

13
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A a L ka T pa
B ā L2 kha T2 pha
C i L3 ga T3 ba
D ı̄ L4 gha T4 bha
E u M ṅa U ma
F ū N ca V ya
⁄ ṙ N2 cha W ra
G e _ ja X la
H ē _2 jha Y va
I ai O ña N śa
J o P t.a ` s.a
K ō P2 .tha ^ sa
J¸ au P3 d.a a ha
m ṁ P4 d.ha [ .la
@/◦◦ ḣ Q n.a Z zha
R ta \ Ra
R2 tha b ks.a
R3 da c śrı̄
R4 dha
S/] na
Biographies

Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai
Śēs.apil.l.ai migrated from Kalyān.acōl.apuram near Māyavaram to Tiruppāṁburam. He was well-
versed in the āgamas, and was a vain.ika. His son, Kuzhandaivēl Pil.l.ai played the Sarinda. Kuzhandai-
vēl Pil.l.ai’s wife was Vēlamuttammāl.. Their sons, Subbarāyan and Svāmināthan, initially learnt vı̄n.a
and music from their father, and then took advanced lessons from Kūrainād.u Rāmasvāmi, the stu-
dent of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar. Svāminātha Pil.l.ai began to learn Nāgasvaram after hearing the music
of the likes of Tirumaṅgal.akkud.i Muttuvı̄rusvāmi Pil.l.ai. His brother, Subbarāya Pil.l.ai, learnt the
Tavil. Tiruvādutturai ādhı̄nakartā, Mēlagaram Subrahman.ya Dēśikar, pleased by his music, built him
a house in Tiruvı̄zhimizhalai, and moved them from Tiruppāmburam to Tiruvı̄zhimizhalai. He also
introduced Tiriśirapuram Mahāvidvān Mı̄nāks.i Sundaram Pil.l.ai to him.
Svāminātha Pil.l.ai had two wives, the elder one was Paripūrn.attammāl. of Karcangud.i. They had
four sons: Nat.arājasundaram, Sivasubrahman.yam, Ayyan and Muttvēlappan. Nat.arājasundaram
was born on 15th December, 1869. He, and his brother Sivasubrahman.yam, were interested in music
from their early years, and were put under the tutelage of Iñjikkud.i Kumārappil.l.ai. After learning the
instrument, their father wanted them to increase their kı̄rtana repertoire, and located Umayāl.puram
Durasvāmi Iyer and Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer — who were the repositories of Tyāgarāja and Dı̄ks.itar’s
compositions, respectively, and expressed his desire. Svāminātha Pil.l.ai brought these two musicians
to his town, and made his sons learn under them.
Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai and Sivasubrahman.ya Pil.l.ai started the tradition of nāgasvaram render-
ing as a duet. It was said that Rāmanāthapuram Śrīnivāsa Iyeṅḡar and Śarabha Śāstri were fond of
their music. Rāmanāthapuram Śrı̄nivāsa Iyeṅgār insisted on their music wherever his concert was
arranged. Śarabha Śāstry is also said to have shown his harikathā nirūpan.ams to Nat.arājasundaram
Pil.l.ai to seek his opinions on them. The tavil vidvāns who accompanied them include: Śrı̄ Vāñchiyam
Gōvinda Pil.l.ai, Mannārgud.i Palluppakkiri Pil.l.ai, Ammāppet.t.ai Pakkiri Pil.l.ai, and Vazhuvūr Mut-
tuvı̄ru Pil.l.ai.
Among nāgasvara vidwans, it was the more popular approach to learn musical compositions as
svaras and ignore the role of sāhitya, as it was not applicable to an instrument. However the compo-
sition will shine only if the sāhitya elements are incorporated with the necessary blowing techniques
such as a–kāram and tuttukāram at the appropriate places. Nat.arājasundaram and his brother were
said to have achieved fame in playing compositions on the nāgasvaram keeping in mind the sāhitya
bhāva as well.
Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai constructed a Vināyaka Temple near the house he resided in Tiruvı̄zhi-
mizhalai and performed the Kuṁbhābhis.ēkam in the year 1929. During the one week festivities,
some of the musical events that took place include performances by Kāraikkud.i Subbarāmayyar and
Sāṁbaśiva Iyer, Nayinā Pil.l.ai, Ariyakkud.i , Br.ndā and Muktā , the harikathā kālaks.ēpam of C. Saras-
vati Bāi, the nāgasvaram concerts of Perambalūr Aṅgappa Pil.l.ai, Madurai Ponnusv̄ami Pil.l.ai and
Tiruvid.aimarudūr Vı̄rusvāmi Pil.l.ai .
Nat.arājasundaram married Śivakāmi ammāl., the daughter of Dı̄pambalpuram Nallatambi Pil.l.ai.
They had three sons and five daughters. Among them are:— the famous flautist Svāminātha Pil.l.ai,
Sōmasundaram Pil.l.ai who served as the principal of the Pazhani temple Nāgasvaram school, and
Śivasubrahman.ya Pil.l.ai, a lecturer in An.n.āmalai University.
Tirupāmburam Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai, the famed repository of Dı̄ks.itar compositions, and known
for his traditional Nāgasvaram playing techniques, passed away on November 16, 1938.
 Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer

Introduction

Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer belonged to the śis.ya paraṁpara of Muddusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, and is the guru
of the some of the greatest musicians of yesteryears, including Vı̄n.a Dhanammāl., Tiruppāmburam
Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai, and Tirukkōd.ikāval Kṙs.n.a Iyer. He played a major role in teaching and
propagating the kṙti s of Dı̄ks.itar in the Tañjāvūr district, and later at Madras.

His Life and Times

Sāttanūr is a small sleepy village in the Cauvery delta in Tañjāvūr District, about 10 miles from Kum-
bakōn.am. Pañcanada Iyer hailed from this place. Nothing is known as to his antecedents, except that
he hailed from a smārta Brāhmin family. Based on historical evidence, his life time can be mapped
approximately as 1830–1902. Dr. V. Raghavan and Justice T L Venkatarama Iyer, in their accounts,
state that Pañcanada Iyer was one of the youngest disciples of Muddusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar himself; how-
ever, based on the preface of the “Dı̄ks.ita Kīrtana Prakāśikai ”, it is clear that Pañcanada Iyer was the
śis.ya of Tiruvārūr Śuddhamaddal.am Tambiyappan Pil.l.ai (1785 – 1849), and not of Dı̄ks.itar himself.
After his tutelage under Tambiappan Pil.l.ai, Pañju Iyer is said to have returned back to Sāttanūr. This
was probably when he taught Tirukkōd.ikāval Kṙs.n.a Iyer (maternal uncle of Semmangud.i Śrīnivāsa
Iyer) and Tiruppāmburam Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai. Pañju Iyer shared the same catholic outlook as
that of his parama guru, Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar. He taught the two brothers about 200 kṙti s of Śrı̄ Dı̄ks.itar. Not
only did he teach them, but also made them write it down with the svara/gamaka notation, which he
personally checked and verified.

Pañju Iyer seems to have moved to Madras where he was patronized by the city’s music lovers. A
number of contemporaries of Pañju Iyer, especially those of the Dı̄ks.itar paraṁpara, such as Kēkkarai
Muthu Iyer, for long a resident of Tiruvārūr, migrated to Madras. Vı̄n.a Dhanammāl. started learning
under Pañju Iyer during this period. A great many of Dı̄ks.itar compositions such as “vı̄n.āpustaka
dhārin.ı̄m”, in vēgavāhini, were taught to Dhanammāl., who went on to make them their very own.
Dhanammāl. also seems to have learnt Dı̄ks.itar compositions from Kēkkarai Muthu Iyer as well, es-
pecially the Śaṅkarābharan.am composition “aks.ayaliṅga vibhō”. Apart from her, another musician
of merit, Saidāpet Tirumalācār also learnt from Pañju Iyer at Madras.

While being famous for his authentic renderings of Dı̄ks.itar’s compositions, Pañju Iyer seems to
have been a vāggēyakāra in his own right as well. We do not have any record of these compositions
he had composed except, for the account of Raṅgarāmānuja Iyeṅgār.

Pañju Iyer’s Music

The Preface by Tiruppāmburam Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai, dated 10th February, 1936, is apparently
the earliest written publication referring to Pañcanada Iyer. This apart, we have accounts of Pañju
Iyer from Śūlamaṅgalam Vaidyanātha Bhāgavatar (1866–1943), the famous harikathā exponent, Vı̄n.a
Dhanammāl., and the Tamizh tāttā, U Ve. Svāminātha Iyer (1855-1942).

16
 Sāttanūr Pañcanada Iyer was also called as Sāttanūr Pañju Iyer. He was one of the greatest expo-
nents of Dı̄ks.itar kṙti s during the latter part of the 19th century, who took great pains to popularize
Dı̄ks.itar’s compositions. Pañju Iyer possessed a powerful voice, an unnerving svara jñāna and the
ability to correctly and impressively articulate sāhitya. And above all, Pañju Iyer was a great expo-
nent of tānam, and he was referred with awe as “madhyamakāla Pañju Iyer”.

Tit.t.ē Kṙs.n.a Iyeṅgār, in his 1964 Music Academy lecture, alludes to the six primary and eight sec-
ondary types of tānam, and credits Pañju Iyer as the foremost vocalist in this field in rendering all of
them. Apart from tāna, and madhyama kāla rendition. Pañju Iyer was famous for his neraval exper-
tise. Saṅgı̄ta Kalānidhi Mud.ikon.d.ān Vēṅkat.arāma Iyer, in his 1956 Music Academy lecture demon-
stration on neraval, mentions that Pañju Iyer was the foremost in neraval in all the three speeds.

Pañju Iyer’s Musical Legacy

By far, the single biggest legacy that Pañju Iyer left behind has been the corpus of about 200 Dı̄ks.itar
compositions that he taught chiefly to Tiruppāmburam Brothers and Dhanammāl.. And this number
represents the largest non-Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar—Ambi Dı̄ks.itar lineage repertoire of Dı̄ks.itar kṙti s.
The repertoire of Pañju Iyer’s śis.ya paraṁpara, and as validated by the notation of the 50 kṙti s
in this book, shows that only one kṙti, “mahāgan.apathiṁ vande”, in tōd.i rendered by this school
and notated in this book is not found in Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar’s magnum opus, “Saṁgı̄ta saṁpradāya
pradarśini ”. It is worth noting here that Tiruppāmburam Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai, and later, Saṅgita
Kalānidhi Svāminātha Pil.l.ai had been instrumental in popularizing Dı̄ks.itar’s “caturdaśa rāgamālika”
composition, śrı̄ viśvanātham”, composed on the deity at Kuzhikkarai near Tiruvārūr.

Almost all the compositions of Sri Dı̄ks.itar, rendered by Dhanammāl.’s family can be ascribed
directly to Pañcanada Iyer. A total of about 20 to 25 kṙti s of Muddusvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, including the
seven vāra kṙti s find place in the repertoire of Dhanammāl. family. This is what Dr. V. Raghavan
says of Dhanammāl.’s tutelage under Pañcanada Iyer, in his 1975 work on Dı̄ks.itar, published by the
National Centre for the Performing Arts.

“It was from Pañcanada Iyer that the great Vı̄n.ai Dhanammāl. inherited her Dı̄ks.itar reper-
toire which then came to her daughters and granddaughters. Dhanammāl. always men-
tioned Pañju lyer as Eṅga Ayyā” (Our Revered Master). The Dı̄ks.itar songs and their render-
ings of this line have the authentic vain.ika quality and the correct aesthetics of the Dı̄ks.itar
style of composition. I have not listened outside of Dhanammāl. family to “vı̄i.nāpustaka
dhārin.ı̄m” in the rare Vēgavāhini, or to as sublime a rendering such as they gave to “māmava
pat..tābhirama” in man.iraṅgu.”

The Friday music soirees at Dhanammāl.’s house naturally featured a number of Dı̄ks.itar compo-
sitions. On one such Friday evening, Justice T. L. Vēṅkat.arāma Iyer, an acknowledged authority on
Dı̄ks.itar’s compositions himself took Ambi Dı̄ks.itar to hear Dhanammāl. play. Here is the summary
of his speech in the 1966 Music Academy Experts Committee deliberations, recording for posterity,
on that visit:

17
 “Saṅgı̄ta Kalānidhi Śrı̄ T. L. Vēṅkat.arāma Iyer recalled how his own awakening into the
beauties of Dı̄ks.itar’s music was due to his first listening to Dhanam’s rendering on her
Vı̄n.a of Dı̄ks.itar’s “tyāgarājāya namaste” in bēgad.a, and how he had occasion to take his
own guru, Ambi Dı̄ks.itar, son of Subbarāma Dı̄ks.itar, to Dhanammāl.. One of Dhanammāl.’s
gurus was Sāttanūr Pañju Iyer, · · · .”

The musical lineage of Pañju Iyer continues even today, through those who learnt from various
members of Dhanammāl. family, and from Saṅgı̄ta Kalānidhi Flute Tiruppāmburam Svāminātha Pil.l.ai.

Pañcanada Iyer passed away in 1902, the same year and within a few months of Pat.nam Subra-
man.ya Iyer’s passing away. Pañcanada Iyer’s only son Mahādēvan was also his disciple and a violin-
ist in his own right. Śrı̄ Mahādēvan also passed away sometime during the 1950’s, in Sāttanūr village,
leaving the family in dire straits. No further information is available about the surviving descendants.

z z z z z z z z

18
 Family Tree

Kalyān.a Cōzhapuram Śēs.appil.l.ai

Sarinda Kuzhandaivēlu Pil.l.ai

Vēlumuttammāl.

Nāgasvaram Svāminātha Pil.l.ai — (1817-1880) Tavil Subbarāya Pil.l.ai

Kaccangud.i Ponnammāl. & Nāgammāl.

Nat.arājasundaram Pil.l.ai Vēlammāl.

Śivasubrahman.ya Ayyan Muttu (wife of)
(15-12-1869— 16-11-1938) Pil.l.ai vēlappan Kumbhakōn.am
Śivakāmi ammāl. Śivakozhundu

Flute
Svāminātha Pil.l.ai
12-9-1899— 1961

Source: “Maṅgal.a Iśai Mannargal.”, Tañjāvūr B.M.Sundaram,

Meyyappan Tamizhāyvagam, 2001.
 ōṁ

may Lord gan.apati protect us

Dı̄ks.ita Kı̄rtana Prakāśikai

nādānubhūti nirvṙti kāmadughā jayati bhaktigandhād.hyā† |

saṅgı̄tōpanis.at śrı̄ sarasvatı̄ dı̄ks.itēndrān.ām k

† bhaktimantrabhāvādhya — Dr. V. Raghavan in “śrı̄muttusvāmidı̄ks.itacaritam” (granthasamarapan.am k 10 k )

.
1 svāminātha paripālayāśu māṁ
kı̄rtanam 1. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — calanāt.a s rgmp dns snpmm Rs mēl.am 36 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p ◦n◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ m ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦
svā mi nā tha pa ri pā la yā śu mā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ p ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ m ◦m◦ p ◦◦ p d n ṡ n p ◦ p m ◦mr s
sva pra kā śa va llı̄ śa gu ru gu ha dē va sē nē śa

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p ◦n◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ m ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦
svā mi nā tha pa ri pā la yā śu mā ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m ◦p◦ m◦ r ◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ \p ◦ ◦◦m◦ \ r ◦◦◦ r ◦s◦
.
kā ma ja na ka bhā ra tı̄ śa sē vi ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ r ◦◦◦ s ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ /n◦◦◦ \m ◦ p ◦
kā rti kē ya nā ra dā di bhā vi ta

g ◦◦◦ m ◦m◦ ◦◦ p ◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦

vā ma dē va pā rva tı̄ su ku mā ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦◦◦ \m ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ r◦ s ◦
vā ri jā s tra saṁ mō hi tā kā ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ p m ◦ p. d. n. s r n. s r g m p s ◦ s p ◦ p ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ṡ n p
. .
kā mi tā r tha vi ta ra n.a ni pu n.a ca ra n.a kā vya nā t.a kā laṅ kā ra bha ra n.a

∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ n p / ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ n p / ṡ ṡ / ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ ◦ n ṡ ◦ p n◦ p ◦ m m r s s n.
bhū mi ja lā g ni vā yu ga ga na ki ra n.a bō dha rū pa ni tyā na n da ka ra n.a

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p ◦n◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ m ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦
svā mi nā tha pa ri pā la yā śu mā ṁ

z z z z z z z z

21
2 tyāgarāja pālayāśu māṁ
kı̄rtanam 2. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — gaul.a srm pns s n p m r g m r s mēl.am 15 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /g◦/m◦ ◦ ◦r◦ m p◦◦◦ n◦ p ◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦/m◦ r ◦s◦
tyā ga rā ja pā la yā śu mā ṁ śrı̄

∼∼∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /g◦/m◦ ◦ ◦r◦ m p◦◦◦ n◦ p ◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦/m◦ r ◦ s ◦
tyā ga rā ja pā la yā śu mā ṁ ṁ ṁ

∼∼∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /g◦/m◦ ◦ ◦r◦ m p◦◦◦ n◦ p ◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦/m◦ r ◦s◦
tyā ga rā ja pā la yā śu mā ṁ ni

∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ \n. ◦ p. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦ m ◦ p n ṡ npmr g mr s
tyā na n da ka n da sō mā s ka n da vı̄ thı̄ vi t.a ṅ ka
(tyā)
anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ p ◦m◦ ◦◦ r ◦ /g◦m◦ r ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r◦m◦
nā ga rā ja ma n.i bhū s.ā la ṅ kṙ ta

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ g ◦ /m◦◦◦ r ◦ n◦ p ◦◦◦ m ◦ ◦◦ r ◦p ◦ m◦p◦ ◦◦ p ◦
na ga rā ja su tā r dhā ṅ ga gau l.ā ṅ ga

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ \ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ◦ ṁ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦
bhō gā di pra da śrı̄ na ga ra s thi ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ p ◦m◦ r ◦◦◦ / g ◦◦◦ g m◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦
bhū su rā di nu ta va lmı̄ ka liṅ ga

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ r s n. p / n. ◦ s r n. s r / g ◦ m / r m r p / m ◦ n p n ṡ ṙ ◦ n ṙ ◦ ṡ
.
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha pū ji ta vṙ s.a tu ra ṅ ga śri ta ja na ra k s.a n.a ni pu n.ā n ta ra ṅ ga

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ p m p n ṡ ṙ g ṁ ṙ ṡ n p m p ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ n / ṡ ◦ n p◦ m r gm r s
bhō gi yu ta ca ra n.a ka ra dhṙ ta ku ra ṅ ga yō gi vi dhi tā ja pā na t.a na ra ṅ ga
(tyā)

z z z z z z z z

22
3 śrı̄ sarasvati namōstu tē
kı̄rtanam 3. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — ārabhi srm pds sndpm grs mēl.am 29 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
p ◦◦◦ mpm◦ \g ◦ r ◦ r ◦◦◦ s ◦ s \n. d. ◦ r s
śrı̄ sa ra s va ti na mō stu

∼∼
r ◦◦◦ r◦◦◦ d. s s r p ◦◦◦ m pm◦ \g ◦ r ◦
tē , va ra dē śrı̄ sa ra sva

r ◦◦◦ s ◦ s \n. d. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ r◦◦◦ p ◦p◦

ti na mō stu tē pa ra

m ◦◦◦ \g ◦ r ◦ s◦r◦ s ◦ \n. d. / mg r ◦ / pm g r

dē va tē śrı̄ pa ti gau rı̄ pa ti gu ru

∼∼ ∼∼
m p d / ṡ ṡ ◦ d p m g r/ p m p◦◦◦ m pm◦ \g ◦ r ◦
gu ha vi nu tē vi dhi yu va tē śrı̄ sa ra sva

r ◦◦◦ s ◦ s \n. d. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ s◦◦◦

ti na mō stu tē ē

anupallavi
r ◦◦◦ s \n. d. ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ s ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ \n. ◦ d. ◦
vā sa nā tra ya vi va rji ta

∼∼
r ◦ s ◦ m ◦ \g ◦ r ◦◦◦ / pm◦pm◦ p ◦ d / ṡ d ◦ p◦
va ra mu ni bhā vi ta mū r tē

d ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṁ ġ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦
vā sa vā d ya khi la ni rja ra

∼∼
d ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ d◦ p ◦ m◦ p ◦ m ◦ m \g r ◦ d. d.
va ra vi ta ra n.a ba hu kı̄ r tē dha ra

p ◦ s \n. d. r s ◦ m g r ◦ pm ◦ p / d d \p ◦ d / ṡ ṡ ◦
.
hā sa yu ta mu khā ṁ bu ru hē a d bhu ta ca ra n.ā ṁ bu ru hē

23
 ṙ ◦ / ṁ ◦ \ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ \n d ṙ ◦ ṡ n d p ◦ m ◦ \g r s r/ p
sa ṁ sā ra bhı̄ tya pa hē sa ka la man trā ks.a ra gu hē

svaram
p ◦ ◦/d p m g r pm g r m \g r s r d. r d. d. r p d.
.
∼∼
r d r s r ◦ ◦ /d p m ◦ \g r ◦ d ◦ d◦ p m \g r s r
∼∼ ∼∼
n d. ◦ r s r m \g r ◦m p d ṡ \n d. ◦ / ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ / ṁ ◦ \ġ ṙ ◦

ṡ ṙ ◦ d / r ◦ ṙ \r ◦ ◦ m p d / ṙ / ṡ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ \n d p m \g r
(śrī)

z z z z z z z z

24
4 śrı̄ kamalāṁbikē
kı̄rtanam 4. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am khan.d.a jāti
rāgam — śrı̄ srm pn s sn pdn pm rg rs mēl.am 22 ēka tāl.am

I I I I I I I I I I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦ \m ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ / g ◦ r ◦s◦ \n. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ \p. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ /gr s ◦
śrı̄ ka ma lā ṁ bi kē śi vē pā hi mā ṁ la li tē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ p m r g r ◦ s \ n. ◦ r s ◦ n. s r m p / ṡ \ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ n p m \r ◦ ◦◦/g◦ r ◦s◦
śrı̄ pa ti vi nu tē si tā si tē śi va sa hi tē śrı̄ ka ma lā ṁ bi kē

∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ \p. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
śi vē pā hi mā ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ p m/pm r ◦/gr s ◦ n. ◦ r ◦◦◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦/g◦ r ◦gr s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦
.
rā kā ca n d ra mu khi ra ks.i ta kō l.a mu khi

∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ ◦◦/n◦ ◦ ◦ \m ◦ p ◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦/n◦ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ra mā vā n.ı̄ sa khi rā ja yō ga su khi

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ \ n ◦ p m p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ ṡ n p m r g r s
śā ka ṁ ba ri śā tō da ri ca n dra ka lā dha ri śa ṅ ka ri śa ṅ ka ra gu ru gu ha bha kta va śa ṅ ka ri

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ \ n. ◦ s r r g r ◦ r s s ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ n p p ◦ / d / n p / n p m r g r s ◦ r n. s r m p / ṡ
ē kā ks.a ri bhu va nē śva ri ı̄ śa pri ya ka ri śrı̄ ka ri su kha ka ri śrı̄ ma hā tri pu ra su n da ri

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n ◦ ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ \m ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ / g ◦ r ◦s◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ p. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
śrı̄ ka ma lā ṁ bi kē śi vē pā hi mā ṁ

z z z z z z z z

25
5 māmava mı̄nāks.i

kı̄rtanam 5. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra jāti

rāgam — varāl.i srg mpd ns s ndp mgrs mēl.am 45 ēka tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
∼∼
m ◦◦ ◦ m / nd p m m p \r g r ◦ r s s n.
mā ma va mı̄ nā

∼∼
/s◦◦ ◦ ◦ n d. ◦ /g r ◦ g m pd
ks.i rā ja mā ta ṅ gi

∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ m p ◦ m gr g / pm◦ / p ◦ d ◦
mā n.i kya va lla kı̄ pā n.i

n d m g ◦ r /g r ◦ n. d. g r g
ma dhu ra vā n.i va rā l.i vē n.i

∼∼
/m◦◦ ◦ m / n d pm g ◦◦ r ◦ r s n.
mā ma va mı̄ nā

∼∼
/s◦◦ ◦ ◦ n. d. g r ◦ g m pd
ks.i rā ja mā taṅ gi

∼∼
m ◦/p ◦ m g r g m◦ p ◦d◦
mā n.i kya va lla kı̄ pā n.i

n d m g · r / g r · n. d. g r g
ª
(māmava) mı̄nāks.i.)
ma dhu ra vā n.i va rā l.i vē n.i

anupallavi
m /p◦◦n d pm g g r s r g r ◦ s ◦
sō ma su n da rē ś va ra

∼∼ ∼∼
n. s ◦ n. d. ◦ / g ◦ g r◦ s n. s ◦
su kha s phū r ti rū pi n.i

/r ◦◦p m ◦ p◦ d / ṡ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦
śyā mē śa ṅ ka ri di g vi

26
∼∼
ṙ ◦ ◦ / ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ / ṙ n ◦ ṡ ṙ · · ṡ ◦
ja ya pra tā pi n.i

∼∼
d ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ n d p m p d n ṡ
hē ma ra t nā bha ra n.a dhā ri n.i

/ ṙ n d p m g r s \d. g gr◦ r s
.
ı̄ śa gu ru gu ha hṙ dā gā ri n.i

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\n. d. · g r · g m p /d m / p · d n n d p m g · m p d n ṡ · / ġ ṙ
kā mi tā r tha vi ta ra n.a dhō ra n.i kā ru n. yā mṙ ta pa ri pū ra n.i

∼∼ ∼∼∼∼
· ġ ·
ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ · \n · ṙ \ṡ
ṡ ṡ n d · m g · r /g· r g ·
s d.
kā ma kr ō dhā di ni vā ra n.i ka da ṁ ba kā na na vi hā ri n.i
(māmava)

z z z z z z z z

27
6 mahāgan.apatiṁ vandē

kı̄rtanam 6. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — tōd.i s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 8 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ m◦ p ◦ d ◦ n◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ◦ d ◦m◦
ma hā ga n.a pa ti ṁ va n dē

∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g m◦◦◦ ◦◦ d ◦ n ṡ n n ◦ d · ·n d d·m mg g r ◦◦◦/ mg
mā dha vā d ya ma ra b ṙ n

g r ◦◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦

da ṁ ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
p/ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / n ṡ n dpm◦d p g m◦ / n n p/ d ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ n
a ha n tā di ra hi ta ṁ śa

∼∼ ∼∼
n◦d◦ p ··n d d·· m p◦ d n n ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṡ n dpm◦d
k ti vi hi ta ṁ a ha n tā di

∼∼
p gm◦ / n n p/ d ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ n n◦d◦ p ··n d d·· p ◦◦◦
ra hi ta ṁ śa k ti vi hi taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m p◦◦ ◦m g m / nnp/ d ◦ p d n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ġ ◦ ġ \ d ◦◦◦
ā na n da da ṁ ta mē

∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ n n \g ◦◦◦◦ m p dp··d p◦m g ◦
m ◦◦ g ◦ m◦ p ◦
ka da n ta ṁ ma hā ga n.a pa

d ◦ n◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ◦ d ◦m◦ g m◦◦◦ ◦◦ d ◦ n ṡ n n ◦
ti ṁ van dē mā dha vā

∼∼ ∼∼
d· · n d d·m mg g r ◦◦◦/ mg g r ◦◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
d ya ma ra b ṙ n da ṁ ṁ

28
 caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p◦d n ·· d d ·m m g g /m◦d m d · m m◦ mg m g g r◦ s ◦
t ri pu ra va dhā r tha ṁ śi vē na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. d. n. ◦ s◦ s r g ◦m◦ g m p◦ ◦m/ n n d ◦◦◦
t ṙ yaṁ ba kē nā r ci taṁ
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦ p d / nn d d·m m◦ g ◦ r ◦s◦ d. n ◦ d. n. ◦ s ◦
u pa ni s.a t pra ti pā di taṁ

∼∼
s◦ m ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ m ◦◦d/ m d mmg g rrg gr r s
u mā ma hē śva ra su ta ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦m◦ n ◦ n ·d / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n ṡ ◦ n nd d ◦ / s s nn◦◦
ka pi la va si s. t. t.hā di na ta ṁ

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ \d ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ n ṡ n ◦ d
kañ ja jā di bhi rı̄ d.i ta ṁ

d ◦n◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṁ ◦ / ḋ ḋ ġ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ka pi laṁ kṙ s. n.a pū ji taṁ

∼∼
/ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ ◦ ṡ ◦ / ṙ ṙ n ◦ n dd p◦ mppmg r ◦s ◦
ka ri va da nē na śō bhi taṁ

∼∼
n d ◦ p g ◦ r s r g m◦ m dm
m gmg d n s n dd ◦ n ṡ ◦
su pa r n.a vā ha sē vi ta ṁ su ra gu ru gu ha bhā vi ta ṁ

∼∼
ṡ ṙ ◦ ġ ṙ n ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ \n d d ◦ d n ṡ n d d d ġ · ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d
ka pi tthā ṁ ra pa na sa ja ṁ bū ka da lı̄ pha la bha ks.i ta ṁ
(mahā)

z z z z z z z z

29
7 candraṁ bhaja mānasa
kı̄rtanam 7. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — asāvēri srm pd s snd pmGr s mēl.am 8 mat.hya tāl.am

I O I I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦grm ◦ pn d ◦p◦ m p·m g ◦ r ◦ s ◦ s ◦ \p ◦ d. ◦ s ◦ r ◦/pm m/pg g ◦ r ◦ s ◦
.
ca n d raṁ bha ja mā na sa sā dhu hṙ da da ya sa d ṙ śa ṁ

∼∼
r ◦grm ◦ p ◦ d ◦p◦ m p·m g ◦ r ◦s◦ r ◦ g s r ◦ s n. r◦◦◦ s◦◦◦◦◦◦◦
ca n d ra ṁ bha ja rē rē mā na sa

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s◦◦◦/d◦ p ◦ d◦ mp \m ◦ / d ◦ m p ◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦ / d p d / ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
in d rā di lō ka pā lē d.i ta tā rē śa ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p m p d ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ n d ◦ p m g ◦ r s ◦ d. s ◦ r /p m p g r s
i n du ṁ s.ō d.a śa ka lā dha ra ṁ ni śā ka ra ṁ in di rā sa hō da ra ṁ ni śā ka ra ma ni śa m
(candraṁ)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ p ◦◦d p◦ d ◦ m pm◦ p ◦/d n dp◦p m pd·· p ◦ m◦\ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦
śa ṅ ka ra ma u l.i vi bhū s.a n.a ṁ śı̄ ta ki ra n.a ṁ

∼∼
s ◦ n d. ◦ ◦ ◦ / g ◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s n d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ rsr ◦ m◦ d ◦ p ◦ m ◦ d ◦m/p ◦ ◦◦
ca tu r bhu ja ṁ ma da na c cha t ra ṁ ks.a pā ka ra ṁ

∼∼
\d p p m p ◦ d ◦ p◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n d ◦ ◦ ◦
vē ṅ k t.ē śa na ya na ṁ vi rā n. ma nō ja na na ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ d ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ \m ◦ m ◦ p ◦ / d / n d ◦ p ◦ m p·mg◦r ◦ s r
vi dhu ṁ ku mu da mi t ra ṁ vi dhi gu ru gu ha va k t ra ṁ śa

∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r / g ◦ r r / g ◦ r s r ◦ \n. ◦ s ◦ ṙ n. d. p d. s ◦ s r ◦m◦mp ◦ d p / d ◦ p \m ◦ / d p m p ◦
.
śā ṅ ka ṁ gı̄ s. pa ti śā pā nu gr ra ha pā t ra ṁ śa ra c ca n d ri kā dha va l.a pra kā śa gā t ra ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ d ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ / g ◦ ṙ ṡ ṡ \ n ◦ / r n ṡ ◦ / ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṙ \n ◦ ṡ p d \m ◦ p d n d p d \g g r r s
ka ṅ ka n.a kē yū ra hā ra ma ku t.ā di dha ra ṁ pa ṅ ka ja ri pu ṁ rō hi n.ı̄ pri ya ka ra ca tu ra ṁ
(candraṁ)

z z z z z z z z

30
8 ēhi annapūrn.ē

kı̄rtanam 8. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — punnāgavarāl.i n. s r g m p d d p m g r s n. mēl.am 8 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
g◦◦◦ r ◦/ pmg ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ r g m g ◦ ◦◦◦◦ gr◦s s ◦/r s
ē hi a n na pū r n.ē sa n ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s p p m g ◦◦ g r ◦ n. s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦ m ◦◦g / g g r n.
dhē hi sa dā pū rn.ē su va rn.ē

∼∼ ∼∼
g◦◦◦ g ◦/ pm g ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ r gm g ◦ ◦◦◦◦ gr◦s s◦r s
ē hi a n na pū rn.ē sa nni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s p p m g ◦◦ g r ◦ n. s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
dhē hi sa dā pū r n.ē
anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ pm g m p ◦◦◦ m p dp/ d p m rg◦ r s r g
pā hi pañ cā śa d va r n.ē mā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m p/ dp/ pmmg g ◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ p m g m p ◦◦◦ m p dpd p m g◦◦ r ◦ \ n. ◦
pā hi pa ñ cā śa d va r n.ē ś ri ya ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s r g m p d d n d ◦◦p ◦ m g◦r◦ g ◦ / pm pd◦ m / d p m g ◦ ◦ r r s / r n.
dē hi ra k ta va r n.ē a pa r n.ē
(ēhi)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼∼∼
m g/ pm m pg◦r s · · r g ◦ r ◦ s n. s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ g m g◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
kā śı̄ ks.ē t ra ni vā si ni

∼∼
s n. ◦ s n. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦◦p m g ◦ r ◦ \n. ◦ s ◦ / grs r ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦
ka ma la lō ca na vi śā li ni vi

∼∼ ∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n s ◦ ◦◦ s◦/d◦ p d n d ◦ ◦◦p◦ m ◦ p◦ \m ◦ d ◦ m p◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ \s ◦
ś vē śa ma nō l lā si ni vi

∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ ◦◦ s ◦/d◦ p d n d ◦ ◦◦p◦ m ◦ p◦ \m ◦ d ◦ p m p ◦ ◦◦p m
ś vē śa ma nō l lā si ni ja ga

31
 ∼∼ ∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ g ◦◦◦ g r ◦g◦ m◦p◦ d ◦ n ◦ \ g ◦◦◦ ◦◦/ dp p mgr◦ s◦ p m
dı̄ śa gu ru gu ha pā li ni ja ga

∼∼ ∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ g ◦◦◦ g r ◦g◦ m◦p◦ d ◦ n ◦ \ g ◦◦◦ ◦◦/ dp p mgr s r ◦ n.
dı̄ śa gu ru gu ha pā li ni vi d ru ma

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦r/ g ◦mp ◦ ◦ d n d p ◦ m g ◦ ṙ g ◦ m p ◦◦ m g p m/ d p d m/p m g
pā śi ni pu n nā ga va rā l.ı̄ pra kā śi ni s.a t. tri ṁ śa tta tva vi

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ s n. ◦ s r ◦ g m◦ s n d ◦ p ◦ m g ◦ r gm p d p ◦ m g ◦ / d p p m g r n.
kā si ni su vā si ni bha k ta vi ś vā si ni ci dā na n da vi lā si ni
(ēhi)

z z z z z z z z

32
9 śrı̄ nāthādiguruguhō jayati
kı̄rtanam 9. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — māyāmāl.avagaul.a s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 15 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦/g◦ ◦◦m◦ p ◦d◦ n ◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n d pm g r
śrı̄ nā thā di gu ru gu hō ja ya ti ja ya ti

s ◦◦◦ s ◦/n◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ◦ d d ◦ ◦ p ◦ p mmg◦ g r ◦ r s s n. n.

śrı̄ ci dā na n da nā thō ha mi ti sa n ta ta ṁ hṙ di ni bha ja

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ ◦ ◦ p. ◦ d. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ / r ◦ ◦ ◦ s n. /s◦◦◦
śrı̄ nā thā di gu ru gu hō ja ya ti

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦ ◦ g. ◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦ d. ◦ p ◦ m ◦◦ ◦
nā nā pra pa ñ ca vi ci tra ka rō

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ g ◦m◦ ◦◦ p ◦ d ◦◦◦ n◦ d ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ g◦◦m
na ma rū pa pa ñ ca bhū tā ka rō a

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦ ◦◦ d ◦◦◦ n ◦ d ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ m ◦ ◦ g \r ◦ ◦ ◦
jñā na dh vā n ta pra ca n. d.a bhā ska rō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ d ◦ / n ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ p ◦◦◦ m ◦ g ◦ ◦◦r ◦ s ◦◦◦
jñā na pra dā ya kō ma hē ś va rō

∼∼
p◦m◦ g r r ◦ s n. d. p d. n. s ◦ / d d p p m ◦ g m g r s ◦ n d p◦
.
dı̄ nā va nō d yu kta di vya ta rō di v yau ghā di sa ka la dē ha dha rō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n ṙ ṡ ◦ \ n ◦ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ n d n ṡ ◦ r ṡ ◦ n d p ◦ m ◦ g r ◦ s r ◦ n.
mā na sā na n da ka ra ca tu ra ta rō ma d gu ru va rō ma ṅ ga l.a m ka rō tu
(śrı̄)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ m ◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ g m ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦◦◦
mā yā ma ya vi ś vā dhi s. t.ā nō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ g ◦◦◦ \ r ◦◦◦ / g ◦◦◦ m ◦◦◦
mā tma ka kā di ma tā nu s.t.ā nō
33
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦◦ r s n. ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ r◦ s ◦ m ◦◦◦ g◦ r ◦ s ◦r◦ g ◦◦◦
ma li nı̄ ma n. d.a lā n ta vi dhā nō

∼∼
r s ◦◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ g ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦ d ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦
ma n t rā d ya ja pā ha ṁ sa dh yā nō

∼∼
m ◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ /d◦ p ◦ m ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ m ◦◦◦
mā yā kā rya ka la nā hı̄ nō

∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m ◦ g ◦ d◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p ◦ d p m◦g◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
mā ma ka sa ha sra ka ma lā sı̄ nō

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦ d ◦◦◦
mā dhu r ya gā nā m ṙ ta pā nō
∼∼
n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ r ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ġ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦◦◦
ma dha vā dya bha ya va ra pra dā nō

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ d◦ p ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ / n ◦ ṡ ◦ r ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
mā yā śa ba l.i ta bra h ma rū pō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ◦◦d◦ p ◦m◦ p ◦ d ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦◦◦
mā ra kō t.i su n da ra sva rū pō

∼∼
d ◦n◦ d ◦p ◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦m◦ g ◦ m◦ p ◦d◦ n ◦◦◦ d ◦◦◦
ma ti ma tā m hṙ da ya gō pu ra dı̄ pō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ ◦ ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ r ◦ g ◦ m◦ p ◦ d ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
ma tta śū rā di ja ya pra tā pō

∼∼
m ◦ \g ◦ m ◦/d d p pm◦ g \r ◦ s r s ◦ n. d. n. ◦ s m g d p /n d ◦ p
mā yā mā l.a va gau l.ā di dē śa ma hı̄ pa ti pū ji ta pa da pra dē śa

∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ g p ◦ m d p ṡ ◦ n ◦ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ṁ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ṡ n ◦ d ◦ p m g r n.
mā dha vā dya ma ra bṙ n da pra kā śa ma hē śa s ya ma hā rt thō pa dē śa
(śrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

34
10 pañcamātaṅgamukha
kı̄rtanam 10. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — malahari s r m p d s s d p m g r s mēl.am 15 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
p ◦◦◦ d◦ m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ d◦ p ◦ m ◦ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦
pañ ca mā ta ñ ga mu kha ga n.a

p ◦ d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦r◦

.
pa ti nā pa ri pā li tō

s ◦ ◦◦ p r s ◦ d. s r m p ◦◦◦ d◦ m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦
.
ha ṁ su mu kē na śrı̄ pa ñ ca mā ta

d◦ p ◦ m ◦ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦ p ◦ d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦
.
ñ ga mu kha ga n.a pa ti nā pa ri

p ◦◦◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦r◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦

pā li tō ha ṁ

anupallavi
m ◦◦◦ d◦ p ◦ ◦◦◦◦ p m◦◦◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
pa ñ ca bhū tā tma ka pra

∼∼
ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ p ◦m◦ p ◦d◦
pañ cō da yā di ka ra n.a vi

ṡ ◦ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ d ◦ d p ◦d p ◦ m r s r m◦ m
ri ñ ci ha ri ru d ra nu tē na pa ñ ca va ktra śi va su tē na
(pañca)
caran.am
∼∼
r ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ d ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦
va ra dā bha ya pā śa śṙ n.i ka

r ◦◦◦ s ◦ d. ◦ ◦ ◦ p. ◦ d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ r ◦ m ◦◦◦
pā la dan ta mō da ka mu

35
 g ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ d ◦p◦ ◦◦ m ◦
dga rā ks.a mā lā ka rē n.a

∼∼
p ◦ d ◦ / ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ r ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ ◦◦ p ◦
ka ma lā pu ra vi hā rē n.a

p ◦d◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦◦◦ p ◦ m ◦ g◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦

pu ru hū tā dya khi la dē va

∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ g ◦r◦ r ◦ s ◦ d. ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦
pū ji ta vi gh nē śva rē n.a

∼∼ ∼∼
m p d p m g r ◦ /dd ◦ p d ṙ ṡ ṙ d ṡ d ◦ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ
va ra gu ru gu ha sō da rē n.a su ru ci ra la ṁ bō da rē n.a

∼∼
ṙ ṡ d ◦ p p ◦m g r ◦ s d. s r m g r s s d p ◦ m
ka ru n.ā rd ra gau ra ta rē n.a ka li ma la ha ra n.a ca tu rē n.a
(pañca)

z z z z z z z z

36
11 śrı̄ pārvatı̄paramēśvarau
kı̄rtanam 11. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — baul.i sr gpd s snd pgr s mēl.am 15 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ p d g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ s n. d. ◦ p ◦ d. ◦
.
śrı̄ pā rva tı̄ pa ra mē śva rau van

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ g ◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ n◦ d p ◦ d g ◦ g ◦ r g ◦ r g p
dē ci dbi ṁ bau lı̄ lā vi gra hau ma mā bhı̄ śt.a si d dha yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d pd◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ p d g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ s n. d. ◦ p ◦ d. ◦
.
śrı̄ pā rva tı̄ pa ra mē śva rau va n

s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦

dē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ g ◦/d◦ ◦◦ p ◦ g ◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ s◦r◦ g ◦◦◦
ā pā da ma sta kā laṅ kā rau

∼∼
r◦◦◦ g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦ g ◦◦◦ /p◦◦◦ p◦◦◦
ā di ma dhyā n ta ra hi tā kā rau

∼∼
s ◦◦◦ d. ◦ ◦ ◦ g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ s /r◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ /d ◦◦◦ d◦ ◦ ◦
sō pā na mā rga mu khyā dhā rau

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ d ◦ ◦◦n ◦ d ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ /d◦ p ◦ g ◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦
su kha pra dau gan dha ra sā dhā rau

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d. ◦ p ◦ d. r ◦ r s ◦ r g p g p ◦ d ◦ p / d ◦ \g ◦ p d ◦ / ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ◦
.
lō pā mu d rē śā rci ta ca ra n.au lō bha mō hā di vā ra n.a ka ra n.au
∼∼
p ◦ p ◦ p d p ◦ / ġ r ṡ n d p d ṡ n d p ◦ /d p g r s ◦ d. s r g / d p
pā pā pa ha pa n. d.i ta ta ra gu ru gu ha ka ra n.au bha ya ha ra n.au bha va ta ra n.au
(śrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

37
12 sūryamūrtē
kı̄rtanam 12. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — saurās..tram s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 15 dhruva tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p m/ dp p m g m gr/ gr r ◦ s ◦ s ◦ s n. r s n. ◦ s ◦ d.2 n p
.
sū rya mū rtē na mō stu tē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d.2 ◦ s n. ◦ n s ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦ m p·m g \r r ◦ s / r / g m
su n da ra chā yā dhi pa tē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p m/ dp p m g m gr/ gr r ◦ s ◦ s ◦ s n. r s n. ◦ s ◦ d.2 n p
.
sū rya mū rtē na mō stu tē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d. ◦ / n. ◦ / s n. / r s r ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦ m p·m g \r / g r r r s ◦
su n da ra chā yā dhi pa tē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m ◦ g m grs r /m g m◦ p ◦ p m◦ p◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦
kā rya kā ra n.ā tma ka ja ga tpra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ g ◦m◦ p m ◦◦ m ◦ d ◦◦◦ n p◦◦◦ p m g \r r ◦ ◦ ◦
kā śa śi m ha rā śya dhi pa tē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s n. d. n. s r g m p m / d2 ◦ n d p ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ \p ◦ m /d p m g r g m
ā rya vi nu ta tē ja sphū rtē ā rō gyā di pha la da kı̄ rtē
(sūrya)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ d ◦ n d2 p ◦ p m / dpp m g ◦r ◦ g mp d
sā ra sa mi tra mi tra bhā nō
∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ d ◦ n d2 p ◦ p m / dpp m g ◦r ◦ r ◦◦◦
sā ra sa mi tra mi tra bhā nō

∼∼ ∼∼
s n d2 ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦ g m g ◦ \r ◦ s r g ◦m◦ m p◦◦◦
sa ha sra ki ra n.a ka rn.a sū nō

∼∼
g ◦◦◦m◦ p ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ m ◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦
krū ra pā pa ha ra kṙ śā nō

38
 ∼∼
s ◦ r ◦ g ◦m◦ p ◦ ◦ d2 n d p◦◦ p m g ◦r◦ g mp◦
gu ru gu ha mō di ta sva bhā nō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p m/ dppmgr r ◦◦◦ g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ d2 ◦ n ṡ n d / p ◦ ◦ ◦
sū ri ja nē d.i ta su di na ma n.ē

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦◦ m ◦◦◦ g ◦r◦ g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ d2 ◦ ◦ ◦ / r ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
sō mā di gra ha śi khā ma n.ē

∼∼
ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d2 ◦ ◦ ◦ / r ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n d p ◦◦◦
dhı̄ rā rci ta ka rma sā ks.i n.ē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p m/ dp p m g r r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ n d. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s r g m/ pmg ◦ r ◦
di vya ta ra sa ptā śva ra thi nē

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ n d2 ◦ n. ◦ / s s r g m g r ◦ g m/ p m g r g m ◦ p ◦ n d \p ◦
sau rā s.t.rā rn.a ma n trā t ma nē sau va rn.a sva rū pā tma nē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦ / n ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ r ◦ ṡ n d ◦ d2 ◦ n ṡ d2 n p m p/dmg r g m
bhā ra tı̄ śa ha ri ha rā tma nē bha kti mu kti vi ta ra n.ā tma nē

svaram
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦m g r g m g r gr ◦ r s / r s n. d. n. s r g m p /d p ◦
∼∼ ∼∼
m g r s ◦ s /nd pm◦g r g ◦ m p d ◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ n d n ṡ
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ◦ ġ ṙ ◦ / ṁ ġ / ṙ ◦ / ġ ṙ ṡ \n ◦ / r ṡ n \d ◦ n ṡ
∼∼ ∼∼
d dp p ◦m g m g r ◦s ṡ ◦ n n d2 ◦ p p ◦ m \g ◦ r s r g m
(sūrya)

z z z z z z z z

39
13 śrı̄ rājagōpāla
kı̄rtanam 13. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — sāvēri s r m p d s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 15 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ ·· n d◦ p ◦ ◦◦ d ·· ṡ ·· n / d ◦ ◦ ◦ p / n
n ṡ / n d p \m p ◦ d ◦
śrı̄ rā ja gō pā la bā la
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d n \d ◦ ◦ d ndp◦ p d \m g ◦ r◦ s ◦ / rg s r /pm◦ p d n d pm p◦d ◦
śṙṅ gā ra lı̄ la śri ta ja na pā la

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṅ s ·· n d ◦p◦ ◦◦ p m p dndpm g \ r ◦◦ sddpm gr◦s◦
śrı̄ rā ja gō pā la

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
/ d ◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦ / d \m m ◦ g ◦ r / g r ◦ s r / pm◦ m ◦ p◦ p m p d ·· d p p m
dhı̄ rā gra gan. ya dı̄ na śa ra n. ya

∼∼ ∼∼
/ d ◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦ / d \m m ◦ g ◦ r / g r ◦ s r / pm◦ m ◦ p◦ p m pd·· p m
dhı̄ rā gra gaṅ ya dı̄ na śa ra n. ya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m p ◦ ◦ ◦ \m ◦ m p d p ◦ ◦ d ◦ p ·· d ṡ ◦ n d / n \d d ◦ p ◦ d n ·· d · / n dpdm
cā ru ca ṁ pa kā ra n. ya da ks.i n.a

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m p ◦ ◦ d ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ d d ġ ṙ ṡ nd ◦p ◦ d/ n n ◦ pd/n d ◦ p d dp pm p ◦ d d
dvā ra kā pu ri ni la ya vi śi s. t.ā d vai tā d vai tā la ya mā ṁ pā la ya
(śrı̄)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ s ◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦ d n ·· d p/ d ◦ ◦pm d ◦ ◦d pm m ◦p◦ m ◦pm◦
smē rā na na sē va ka ca tu rā na na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦/ dp / d ◦◦◦ /n d d p mpmpd dpm g r srpm◦ m ◦ p m p d ·· p ◦
nā rā ya n.a tā ra ka di vya nā ma

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p d ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ r ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ nd◦ p◦ m p \m ◦ / n ◦ d p pd \m ◦ p ◦d◦
pā rā ya n.a k ṙ ta nā ra dā di nu ta

40
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ n n d p ddpm p◦d ◦ ṡ ◦ n d ◦ ◦◦ m pd p dndpm g r ◦◦◦
sā ra sa pā da sa dā mō da

∼∼
◦◦ s ◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ d◦ d ◦ n◦ d p p d \m ◦ p ◦◦◦ d ◦ d ◦
nā rı̄ vē s.a dha ra vā ma bhā ga mu

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ r ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ n ṡ n d ◦◦
rā rē śrı̄ vi dyā rā ja ha rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ r ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ◦ \ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ġ ṙ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d ◦◦◦
śrı̄ ru k mi n.ı̄ sa t ya bhā mā

∼∼∼∼
◦ ◦ / ṙ ṡ n d ◦◦◦ p ◦ \m ◦ p ◦ d ◦ p d / nn d d \m ◦ p dndpm g r ◦◦◦
śri ta pā rśva yu ga l.a ka ṁ bu ja ya ga l.a

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ nn d p m g \r s s r ◦/p m / d p ◦ \m ◦ m m p ◦ p d / n n p d ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ
nı̄ ra sa ṁ pū r n.a ha ri d rā na dı̄ tı̄ ra ma hō tsa va vai bha va mā dha va

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
mp ◦ d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n d p d / ṙ ṡ ṡ ◦ n d / n d m g r s r / pm ◦/ d p d
mā ra ja na ka na ta śu ka sa na ka ja na ka vı̄ ra gu ru gu ha ma hi ta ra mā sa hi ta

svaram
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ n dpd / n dp◦m g r sr / grs ◦ n. d. s r mp d /n \d ◦ ◦ ◦
∼∼
ṡ n d / r ◦ ṡ ṙ / ṁ ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ nd pd ġ ṙ ṡ \n ◦ d p \m ◦ g r s r m pd
(śrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

41
14 gaurı̄ girirājakumāri
kı̄rtanam 14. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am tiśra jāti
rāgam — gaurı̄ srm pd ns snd pm pm gr s mēl.am 15 ēka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦r◦ ṁ p ◦ ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦r◦ r gr◦ s ◦ n. ◦
gau ri gi ri rā ja ku

∼∼
n. ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ /s◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ m◦m◦ p ◦ p ◦
mā ri gā na va na ma

n ◦◦◦ n◦◦◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ m gm/ d pd p m

yū ri gaṁ bhı̄ ra

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦/ gr r s s n. s ◦r◦ m p◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦
kau mā ri gau ri

s ◦r◦ r gr◦ s ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ /s◦◦◦

gi ri rā ja ku mā ri

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ / pm ◦ ◦ ◦ p◦d◦ m◦ p d p ◦◦◦ /d◦p◦
dū rı̄ kṙ ta du ri tē a ti

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g◦mp m ◦◦◦ d p◦m g ◦ \r ◦ /g◦s◦ / r ◦◦◦
la li tē du r gā la

∼∼
s ◦r◦ s ◦ \n. ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r s / r ◦◦◦
ks.mı̄ sa ra sva tı̄ sa hi tē

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /pm◦◦◦ p◦n◦ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ġ ṙ ṙ ◦
śau rı̄ śa vi riñ cā di
∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ n ◦ d. r s ◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ \m ◦ ◦ m
ma hi tē śā ṁ bha vi na

∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m g md p /d p m g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦gr ◦ r s n.
ma s tē pa ra dē va tē
(gauri)

42
 caran.am
p ◦ \m ◦ g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦◦◦ g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ \n. ◦
na va ca kra sva rū pā va

∼∼
n. s r s / r ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ /m◦◦◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ◦◦ m ◦
tā rē nā da bra m

∼∼
◦◦ d ◦ p ◦d◦ dpm◦ g ◦ \r ◦ s ◦ r ◦ r◦/ pm
ha vā ca ka tā rē

p dndpm g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦◦◦ g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ \n. ◦

na va ca kra sva rū pā va

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ s◦ r ◦ g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦◦◦
tā rē śi va pa ra mā

∼∼
r ◦◦◦ s ◦r/ g r ◦ \n. ◦ s ◦r/ m /p◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
nan dā m ṙ ta dhā rē

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ \ d ◦ ◦◦◦◦ p dm◦ m◦ p /d p mgr
śṙṅ gā rā di na va ra

∼∼
/ gr◦s n. s r s /r◦◦◦ r ◦ r ◦ m ◦m◦ p ◦ p ◦
sā dhā rē bha va gu ru gu ha

n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ / ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
ga n.a pa ti sa ṁ sā rē

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦
bha kti pra da vē dā ga ma

∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ ṙ ġ / ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ m◦m◦ m◦/d◦ ◦◦◦◦
sā rē pa va na dhā

∼∼
p ◦ \m ◦ g ◦rg r ◦ s n. s ◦r/ p p m /p◦ ◦◦◦◦
ra n.a yō ga vi cā rē

p ◦◦◦ n◦ n ◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ d◦ p ◦ \m ◦ ◦ ◦
pā li ta bha kta ja na man

∼∼
g ◦ \r ◦ r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦ r r mm m p ◦ p n ◦ ṡ ṙ
dā rē ta va ca ra n.a pa ṅ ka jō d bha va

43
 ṡ ṙ ◦ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ n n ◦ ṡ ◦ p / ṙ ◦ ṙ ṙ ṙ / ġ \ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦
ta t va sa ma s.t. yā gā rē su var n.a ma n.i ma yā di pañ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ n ◦ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ \m ◦ g m ◦ d ◦ ◦◦
ca vi ṁ śa ti prā kā rē su dhā si n dhu ma dh yē

pdpm m g ◦ r / gr s ◦ p/r◦ r ◦ s r /m mp ◦ r s
.
ci n tā ma n. yā gā rē śi vā kā ra ma ñ cē pa ra

∼∼ ∼∼
r m p d p m g r / g r s n. s ◦r◦ m p◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦
śi va pa rya ṅ ka vi hā rē gau ri

∼∼
s ◦r◦ r gr◦ s ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ /s◦◦◦
gi ri rā ja ku mā ri

z z z z z z z z

44
15 rāmacandraṁ bhāvayāmi
kı̄rtanam 15. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — vasantam r s g m d n s s n d n d m g m p m g r s mēl.am 15 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦m◦ / pm g ◦ m◦ g ◦
rā ma can dra m bhā va

∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦d◦ / nn d n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦d◦ n◦ d/n
yā mi ra ghu ku la ti la

∼∼
dm ◦ g◦ m ◦d◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d ◦ / nn d / n
ka mu pēn d ra ṁ ra ghu ku la ti la

∼∼ ∼∼
d m g ◦ m pmm◦ g r s n. /s◦◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦ g ◦◦◦
ka mu pēn d ra ṁ rā ma can

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦m◦ / p mg◦ m◦ g ◦ m ◦d◦ / nn d n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
dra ṁ bhā va yā mi

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m ◦mg md◦◦ / nn d ◦ n ◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
bhū mi jā nā ya ka ṁ

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n ṡ ṙ · · ṡ n d m d n··◦◦
bhu kti mu kti dā ya ka ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ġ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ṁ g r ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦\ d ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ġ ṙ ◦ ◦
nā ma kı̄ rta na tā ra ka ṁ
∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n d ◦ / ṡ n d ◦ m◦ g ◦ / p m \g ◦ ◦◦ r /g r r s n.
na ra va ra ṁ ga ta mā yi kaṁ
(rāma)

caran.am
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ m ◦ m◦m◦ \m ◦ m ◦ g mp m p m◦ g ◦
sā kē ta na ga rē ni va

45
 ∼∼
m◦d◦ /n n d n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d m dn··◦◦
sa n ta ṁ sā mrā

∼∼
dm ◦◦◦ g ◦/ pm g ◦ r /g r ◦◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
jya pra da ha nu man ta ṁ

s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ ṙ ṡ · · ṙ ṡ n d m
rā kēn du va da naṁ bha ga

d ◦/n◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ / ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ n ◦
va n taṁ ra ma n.ı̄ ya

∼∼
d ◦◦◦ d mdn·· ◦◦dm◦ g ◦◦pm g ◦ \r ◦ s ◦◦◦
ka lyā n.a gu n.a va taṁ

∼∼
s ◦ s ◦ s ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d m d n ṡ ◦
kā ku ts thaṁ dhı̄ ma n ta ṁ ka ma lā ks.aṁ śrı̄ ma n ta ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ n d m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d / n d m g m g r s n.
nā gē śa nu ta ma na n da ṁ na ra gu ru gu ha vi ha ra n ta ṁ
(rāma)

z z z z z z z z

46
16 kañjadal.āyatāks.i

kı̄rtanam 16. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — manōhari sgm pn s snd pm gs mēl.am 33 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ ◦◦◦ ◦n d ◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦g◦ pmgm g ◦ s ◦ s n. s◦ g m p◦ n ◦
kañ ja da l.ā ya tā ks.i kā mā ks.i

∼∼
/ nd p ◦ / dp/ dm g ◦ m pm g◦ m ◦ g ◦s d p dmp / g m p n ◦ ṡ ġ ◦
ka ma lā ma nō ha ri tri pu ra su n da ri

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦n d ◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦g◦ pmgm g ◦ s ◦ s n. s◦ g m p◦ n ◦
kañ ja da l.ā ya tā ks.i kā mā ks.i

∼∼
n d p ◦ / dp/ dm g ◦ m pm g◦ m ◦ g ◦◦◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
ka ma lā ma nō ha ri

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
/ n. ◦ s g s / g g ◦ m◦ g m p◦ d p p ◦ d p n n ṡ ◦ ◦◦nd pmgs
kuñ ja ra ga ma nē ma n.i ma n. d.i ta mañ ju l.a ca ra n.ē

∼∼ ∼∼
/ n. ◦ s g s /g g ◦ m◦ g m p◦ d p p ◦ d p n n / ṡ ◦ ◦◦\ n ◦ ṡ ġ ṡ ġ
kuñ ja ra ga ma nē ma n.i ma n. d.i ta mañ ju l.a ca ra n.ē mā ma va śi va

∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ṁ ġ ṡ n ṡ ◦ n d p m g m p n nṡ ◦ n d p /nd p d p mm g mpn/
pañ ja ra śu ki paṅ ka ja mu khi gu ru gu ha rañ ja ni du ri ta bhañ ja ni ni ra ñ ja ni
(kañja)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ / dpdm m◦gm g mp m ◦ g ◦◦◦ \s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ g ◦ g ◦gm
rā kā śa śi va da nē su ra da nē

∼∼ ∼∼∼∼
◦◦ g m ◦ g s◦ n. ◦ d. p n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦g ◦ s ◦ g ◦ g m g mp
.
ra ks.i ta ma da nē ra tna sa da nē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ p◦ n ◦ n dd◦ p ◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ m◦ p ◦ n ◦◦◦
śrı̄ kāñ ca na va sa nē su ra sa nē

47
 ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n d p ◦ / d p / dm m ◦ g ◦pmm g ◦s◦
śṙṅ gā rā śra ya man da ha sa nē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ s ◦ n. d. p ◦ n. n. s s g ◦ m p pd p m m p \m ◦ g m g s g m p p
.
ē kā nē kā k s.a ri bhu va nē śva ri ē kā na n dā ṁṙ ta jha ri bhā sva ri

∼∼ ∼∼
pd p ◦ n n ṡ ◦ ġ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ◦ ṡ n ṡ ◦ n d pdp m g m g s g m p n
ē kā gra ma nō la ya ka ri śrı̄ ka ri ē kā ṁ rē śa g ṙ hē śva ri śa ṅ ka ri
(kañja)

z z z z z z z z

48
17 vı̄n.āpustaka

kı̄rtanam 17. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am khan.d.a jāti

rāgam — vēgavāhini s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 16 ēka tāl.am

I I I I I

pallavi
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ◦◦◦◦ p mmg m◦ p ◦
vı̄ n.ā pu sta ka

d ◦◦◦ nd p ◦ / dp m g pmm g ◦ \r ◦ s ◦
dhā ri n.ı̄ mā śra yē

s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ n. d. p ◦ m. ◦◦◦ pm m◦
. . . .
vē ga vā hi nı̄ ṁ

∼∼
g ◦m. ◦ p ◦ d. ◦ d. · · n. s ◦ n. d. · · n ◦ s ◦◦◦
. .
vā n.ı̄ mā śra yē

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ n s n. d p◦ m. ◦◦◦ pm m◦
. . . .
vē ga vā hi nı̄ ṁ

g ◦m. ◦ p ◦ d. ◦ d. · · n. s ◦ n. d. · · n
. ◦ s ◦◦◦
. .
vā n.ı̄ mā śra yē

anupallavi
∼∼
p◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ d ◦ p◦dp m ◦◦◦
ē n.āṅ ka yu ta ja t.ā

m◦g◦ g◦ ◦ ◦ m◦ p ◦ d ◦p◦ d. n · · n d
d
jū t.a ma ku t.ā ṁ tā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
p◦◦◦ d ◦ n s ·· n ◦ d ◦ p◦dp m ◦◦◦
ē n.ā ṅ ka yu ta ja t.ā

mpdppmmg g◦m◦ m ◦p◦ d ◦p◦ d n ·· n d d

jū t.a ma ku t.ā ṁ tā ṁ

ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ \ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦
ē kā gra ci tta ni

49
 d ◦◦◦ d ◦n d p◦ m ◦ g ◦mg r ◦ s◦
dhyā tā ṁ vi dhi kā n tā ṁ

(vı̄n.ā)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦d◦ ◦◦ d n d ◦p◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
pa rā dya khi la śa bda

∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ d ◦n◦ ndd◦
sva rū pā va kā śā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦ m◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ n ◦ d ◦
pau rn.a mı̄ can dri kā

∼∼ ∼∼
n◦ p ◦ d ◦p◦ m◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦ ◦◦
dha va l.a sa ṅ kā śā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦m◦ ◦◦ p ◦ d ◦◦◦ d ◦ n ṡ ·· ṡ ◦ ṡ n
ka rā ra vin dā ṁ ka

∼∼ ∼∼
n◦ n d dp m ◦ p ◦d p m ◦ g ◦ m ◦ ◦◦
lyā n.a dā ṁ bhā s.ā ṁ

∼∼
d n d ◦ p ◦ m ◦ pd ◦ pm ◦ g ◦ \r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦
ka na ka cam pa ka dā ma

∼∼
s ◦m◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦ ◦◦
bhū s.ā vi śē s.ā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s m ◦m m ◦ g ◦ m p◦ d ◦ n ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ni ran ta raṁ bha kta ji hvā gra vā sāṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n ◦ d /n◦ d pd p ◦ m g m◦ p ◦ ◦◦
ni khi la pra pa ñ ca sa ṅ kō ca vi kā sā ṁ

∼∼
ṡ r ◦ ṡ / ṁ ◦ ṁ \ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ n◦ d ◦ ◦ n ṡ ◦
na rā dha mā na na vi lō ka śō kā pa hā ṁ

∼∼
ṡ ṡ n d n d p p d p m g m p m◦ g \r ◦ s
na ra ha ri ha ra gu ru gu ha pū ji ta vi gra hā ṁ

(vı̄n.ā)

z z z z z z z z

50
18 nı̄rajāks.i kāmāks.i

kı̄rtanam 18. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — hindōl.aṁ sggmndn s sndmg s mēl.am 22 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ d ◦ \m ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ \m . ◦◦◦
nı̄ ra jā ks.i kā mā ks.i

∼∼ ∼∼
/ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ /g◦ g ◦ m◦◦n
nı̄ ra da ci ku rē tri pu rē

∼∼
d ◦n◦ d ◦ \m ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ \m . ◦◦◦
nı̄ ra jā ks.i kā mā ks.i

∼∼ ∼∼
/ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
nı̄ ra da ci ku rē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ d ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦
śā ra dā ra mā na ya nē

∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ n◦d◦ / n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
sā ra sa can drā na nē
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṅ ◦ ṡ ġ ṡ ◦ n ◦ / ṡ n d ◦ m◦/n d m ◦g◦ s g m ◦/
vā ri ja pā dē va ra dē tā ra ya mām ta tva pa dē

(ńīra)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ n. ◦ ◦◦g◦
gau ri hin dō l.a dyu ti

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ m ◦ g ◦ m ◦ g ◦s◦ /g◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦
hı̄ ra ma n.i ma yā bha ra n.ē

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ m◦m◦ g ◦◦◦ s◦g◦ m ◦/n◦ d◦ d ◦
śau ri vi riñ ci vi nu ta śi va

51
 ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ /n◦ n ◦ d ◦m◦ /n◦◦◦ d ◦n◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
śa kti ma ya na vā va ra n.ē

∼∼
\n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ġ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d m/n d ◦ d ◦m◦ n d n ◦
nā rı̄ ma n. yā dya rci ta na va nā thā n ta ḣ ka ra n.ē
∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d \m ◦ m◦ g s \ n. ◦ d. n. s /g g m /nd m◦
sū ri ja na saṁ sē vi ta sun da ra gu ru gu ha ka ra n.ē
(ńīra)

z z z z z z z z

52
19 mānasa guruguha
kı̄rtanam 19. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am tiśra
rāgam — ānandabhairavi sg rgm p d psn s sn dpmgr s mēl.am 22 ēka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
mp ◦◦◦ /d◦ p ◦ m◦ g r g ◦m◦ p ◦◦m m g m p· m
mā na sa gu ru gu ha rū pa ṁ

∼∼
g ◦r◦ s ◦◦◦ gr g m p ◦◦◦ d ◦p◦ m◦ g r
bha ja rē rē mā na sa gu ru

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦m◦ p ◦◦m m g m p ·m g ◦r◦ s ◦◦◦ / r s ◦ n.
gu ha rū pa ṁ bha ja rē rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ n. s n. ◦ / mg r ◦ / g ◦◦◦ m g m p ·· p ◦dp
mā yā ma ya hṙ ttā paṁ

∼∼
m ◦/ pm \g ◦ r ◦ gr g m p ◦◦◦ d ◦p◦ m◦ g r
tya ja rē rē mā na sa gu ru

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦m◦ p ◦◦m m g m p·m g ◦r◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
gu ha rū pa ṁ bha ja rē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ p ◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ s ◦◦◦
ma na va ja nmā ni sa ṁ prā

∼∼ ∼∼
/ ṙ ṡ ◦ n n ◦ ṡ ◦ p ◦p◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦d◦ p◦d◦
ptē sa ti pa ra mā tma ni ni ra

∼∼ ∼∼
n◦ p ◦ d nd ◦ p ◦/ dp m ◦/ pm \g ◦ r ◦ gr g m
ti śa ya su kha ṁ vra ja rē rē
(mānasa)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ g ◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ mp◦◦◦ pm ◦g◦ r ◦ s n.
sa tva gu n.ō pā dhi sa hi ta

53
 ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ g ◦ ◦◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦d◦ p ◦dp
sa dā śi vaṁ svā vi dyā
∼∼ ∼∼
m◦ m g rg r ◦ \s ◦ ◦ n. n. ◦ n. ◦ s◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦
sa mē ta jı̄ vō dbha vaṁ

p ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ r
ta tvam tā ma sa yu ta vi

∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ n ◦ d ◦ ṅ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n◦ d ◦ n◦ p ◦
śva vai bha vaṁ tā ra kē śva

∼∼
ṡ ◦ \p ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ n◦ p ◦ m ◦g/ p g◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦
ra mā na n da bhai ra vaṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ s ◦ / ṡ ◦ s ṡ ṡ n ṡ ◦ / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ / ṙ ṡ ṅ n n / ṡ ◦
na tvā śrı̄ gu ru ca ra n.aṁ k ṙ tvā nā ma sma ra n.a ṁ

∼∼
p ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ d ◦ p /d p m g ◦ m ◦ /d p ◦m \g r g m
ji tvā mō hā va ra n.a ṁ ma tvā ta dē ka śa ra n.a ṁ

(mānasa)

z z z z z z z z

54
20 tyāgarājayōgavaibhavam
kı̄rtanam 20. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — ānandabhairavi sg rgm pd psn s sn dpmg rs mēl.am 22 rūpaka tāl.am

0 I O I

pallavi
∼∼
s ◦◦◦ s ◦m p ◦ ◦◦p◦ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ .s ◦ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n ◦
tyā ga rā ja yō ga vai bha

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ \n n ◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ \p ◦ m ◦ \g ◦ r ◦ s n.
vaṁ sa dā śi va ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ s ◦m p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṡ ◦ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n ◦
tyā ga rā ja yō ga vai bha

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n d n ṡ ·· ◦◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ \p ◦ m ◦ \g ◦ r◦ g m
va ṁ sa dā śra yā mi

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m ◦mg r gr◦ r s s \n. n. ◦ n. s n. ◦ m ◦
tyā ga rā ja yō ga vai bha

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\g ◦ r ◦ g ◦◦◦ ◦◦ s ◦ m ◦◦◦ \g ◦ r ◦ ◦ ◦ s n.
va ṁ sa dā śra yā mi

∼∼
s ◦g◦ r ◦ g ◦ ◦◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ d p m ◦ \g ◦ / p m
tyā ga rā ja yō ga vai bha

g ◦ r ◦ g◦◦◦ ◦◦m g r g r n. s n. / g r n. s ◦◦
va ṁ a ga rā ja yō ga vai bha vaṁ

∼∼
g ◦r g ◦m p ◦ g m ◦◦ p ◦ ṡ d n d p ◦ ◦◦◦ p
rā ja yō ga vai bha vaṁ yō ga vai bha vaṁ vai

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d p m \g g◦ ◦ pm \g r g m p ◦◦◦ m ◦mg ṙ g r ◦
bha va ṁ bha va ṁ va ṁ tyā ga rā ja
∼∼
s ◦ ◦ n. n. ◦ n. s \n ◦ m ◦ \g ◦ / r ◦ g ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
yō ga vai bha va ṁ

∼∼
r /g◦◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
ṁ

55
 caran.am
∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m ◦ \g ◦ g◦m/ d p◦m◦ g◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦
nā ga rā ja vi nu ta pa daṁ

∼∼
m ◦◦◦ g ◦g r r ◦ s n. s ◦ / mg ◦ r◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦
nā da bi n du ka lā spa daṁ

∼∼
p ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ n ◦ ṡ
yō gi rā ja vi di ta pa daṁ

n ◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ / d pp/ d m ◦ \g ◦ ◦◦ m /p m g r s
yu ga pa dbhō ga mō ks.a pra da ṁ

s ◦◦◦ s ◦ mp ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ /n◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ / ṁ ◦ ◦ ◦ g ṁ
yō ga rū d.a nā ma rū pa

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦◦ r ġ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ \n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ r ġ r ◦◦◦
vi śva sṙ s.t.yā di ka ra n.aṁ

∼∼
ṁ ◦ g ◦ r ġ ṙ ◦ n ṡ n ◦ / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ m ◦ ◦ ◦ \ṡ ◦
yu ga pa ri vṙ tya bda mā sa

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ \n ◦ n ◦◦◦ n ṡ ◦ n / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡn ◦◦◦
di na gha t.i kā dyā va ra n.aṁ

/ ġ ◦ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ p ṡ ◦n◦ d p ◦ \m / p m \g ◦ r /g◦ m ◦
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha gu ruṁ sa cci dā na n da bhai ra vı̄ śaṁ

s s s ◦ p ◦ p p/ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ nṡ◦ n d. ◦/ dp m \g r s n.
śi va śa ktyā di sa ka la ta tva sva rū pa pra kā śa ṁ

s ◦ m g n s ◦/n d ◦/ dp m g r s ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d◦
śaṁ pra kā śaṁ sva rū pa pra kā śaṁ ta tva sva rū

d p m g r s ◦p / ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d ◦/ dp m / gr s ◦
pa pra kā śaṁ sa ka la ta tva sva rū pa pra kā śaṁ

∼∼
s s s ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d ◦/ dp m g r s n.
śi va śa ktyā di sa ka la ta tva sva rū pa pra kā śaṁ

(tyāga)

z z z z z z z z

56
21 bālagōpāla
kı̄rtanam 21. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — bhairavi s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 20 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦/g◦ r◦ g ◦ /pm◦/mp ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ p ◦◦d / nn d p m ·· d p m g r ◦ r g s
bā la gō pā la pā la yā śu mā ṁ

∼∼
s n. n. s / m g r g ◦ / p m / m p ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ p ◦◦d d n / ṡ n d p m ·· d p m g g r / g ṡ
bā la gō pā la pā la yā śu mā ṁ

∼∼
n. ◦ n. · · s d. ◦ / n. ◦ s◦ r ◦ / r/ g s ◦ s grg mp m g m \g ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ g r
bha kta va tsa la kṙ pā ja la dhē ha rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s n. ·· s d. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦/ r/ g s ◦ s g rg m p mpdpmgmp \m g r ◦ s◦◦◦
bha kta va tsa la kṙ pā ja la dhē

anupallavi
∼∼∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d n ◦ ◦◦ n ◦nd n ṡ · n n d p ··/ nd m p◦◦◦ d ◦/ n ◦ ◦◦ ṡ r · · ṡ n ṡ ◦
nı̄ la nı̄ ra da śa rı̄ ra dhı̄ ra ta ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ n ◦ n ◦dn ṡ r ṡ n d p ··/n d m p◦◦◦ d ◦/ n ◦ ◦◦ ṡ ṙ · · ṡ n ṡ ◦
nı̄ la nı̄ ra da śa rı̄ ra dhī ra ta ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ n ṡ / ġ ġ ṙ ◦ n ṡ \n ṙ ṡ n◦ d ◦ p ··n p d \m ◦ p ◦ d◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
nı̄ ra ja ka ra ni ru pa mā nan da ka ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ n ◦ ◦ / ṙ ṡ ṅ ◦
d ◦ p d ◦n d n ṡ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ / nn d p m ··/n d p m p m g r s
lı̄ la yā gō pa vē s.a dha ra mu ra l.ı̄ dha ra śrı̄ dha ra dā mō da ra va ra

(bāla)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ns ◦◦◦ r ◦/ gr / gg r ◦ s ◦ / s / r n. d. ◦ n. s / gg r ◦ s◦ r ◦
cā n.ū ra ma l la ha ra n.a ni pu n.a ta ra

∼∼ ∼∼
\ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ns ◦◦◦ r ◦/ gr / gg r ◦ s ◦ / s / r n. d. ◦ n. s / gg r ◦ s◦ r ◦
cā n.ū ra ma l la ha ra n.a ni pu n.a ta ra

57
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/g◦ r ◦ g ◦/p m ◦ p ◦ d ◦ p◦ p ◦ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ /n◦ n ◦ d ◦/ nd d ◦p◦
ca ra n.a ni ha ta śa ka t.ā su ra mu ra ha ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ m p ◦◦◦ d ◦ \m ◦ p ◦m◦ / n ◦◦◦ n◦ d ◦ n ◦ / ṡ n d ◦p◦
mā n.i kya ma ku t.a hā ra va la ya dha ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦dp d ◦ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d◦ p ◦ p / ṡ ◦ n n /ṡ n d \ m p ◦ d ◦ /s n ◦ ṡ ◦
ma ttē bha ku ṁ bha bhē da na pa t.u ta ra

\p ◦ ◦ ◦ g ◦/n◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ r ◦ / ġ ◦ ṡ ◦ / ṁ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ġ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦
ā n.a vā di vi ja ya mā na sā ka ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ◦ r ◦n◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ ◦◦◦ n ◦ / ṡ n d ◦p◦ m p·mg◦ r ◦ s ◦
a pa ha ta kaṁ sā su ra na ta bhū su ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ /g r ◦ g m p /n n d p ◦ /dm p p d p \r g m ◦m \s ◦ g r g m p d
d rō n.a ka r n.a dhu r yō dha nā di ha ra d rau pa dı̄ mā na saṁ ra ks.a n.a ka ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ṡ n ◦ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ / n d n ṡ \n ◦ / r s n d p mp sn d p m p mg◦ r s
vai n.i ka gā ya ka gu ru gu ha nu ta pu ra vai ri vi hi ta gō pi kā ma nō ha ra

(bāla)

z z z z z z z z

58
22 pāhimāṁ ratnācalanāyala
kı̄rtanam 22. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — mukhāri srm pds snd pmg rs mēl.am 20 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦/n d pmpdp p m g
. . .
r. ◦ s \ n. n. d d. s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦◦ m / nd n ◦
pā hi mā ṁ ra tnā ca la nā ya ka

∼∼ ∼∼
d p d ṡ · · / n s n d p p mg r ◦ \s n. n. d. d. s. r / p m \g ◦ r ◦ r g \s ◦ ◦◦◦◦
bha kta ja na śu bha pra dā ya ka

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦dn·· d ◦ p ◦ ◦ ◦ m \g grrm◦ p ◦◦◦ p n ndd / ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
mō ha dā rā l.a kē śı̄ va ra dha va

∼∼
ṡ ◦ r ġ · · r ◦ ṡ \n d ◦p · · n n d ◦ \m ◦ p ◦/n◦ ◦◦ n dd d ◦ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
mu kti pra da na ta vi riñ ci mā dha va

∼∼ ∼∼
n d ṡ ṙ ◦ / ṁ \ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ \n d p d ṙ ṡ ◦ s n n d p /n d p m g r /g s r m
rō hi n.ı̄ śa ra vi va h ni na ya na bha va rō ga ha ra n.a ni pu n.a ta ra ca ra n.a śi va

(pāhi)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ p ··mmg◦ r ◦◦◦ g r · · g r · / ġ s ◦ r ◦ m◦m◦ m ◦ g m \g ◦ r ◦
sa d yō jā tā di pa ñ ca mu khā ri

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ pm ◦ ◦◦ p ◦/ nd / nd n ◦ d ◦ / ṡ n n d ◦ ◦p m p mp d m p◦◦◦
s.a d. va rga ra hi ta hṙ t sa ṁ cā rā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p ◦ p m p◦ d ◦ p ◦ p \m m ◦ / dp/ dd m p ◦◦◦ m pmg◦ r◦ s ◦
vi dyō da ya vi ya dā di pra pa ñ ca

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ r n. n. n. d. ◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ r gs◦ r ◦m◦ p /ndp m pmp/ dp p mgr◦
vi ka lpā tı̄ ta ta tva vi cā ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s◦ s ◦ s ◦◦◦ / n d/ nd / n ◦◦◦ d ◦ / ṡ n nd ◦◦p m p m pd m p◦◦◦
vi dyā tma ka śrı̄ ca krā kā ra

59
 ∼∼
\m ◦ p ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ / ṡ n d ◦ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ m ◦/ n◦ n ◦ n dd / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦
vi ci tra na va ra tna gi ri vi hā ra

∼∼
◦◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ r / ġ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d/ nnd◦ p ◦ \m ◦ p ◦ d ṙ
ga dyā nu vi d dha pa d yā di vi nu ta

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦d/nn◦ d◦ p ◦ p mp/ n d ◦ p ◦ m p · m \g ◦ r ◦r/ g \s ◦ ◦ ◦
gaṅ gā dha rā ga ma sā ra

∼∼ ∼∼
s◦s ◦ m p ◦◦ p m g ◦ r m ◦p n ◦ d ṡ ◦ ṙ s / ṙ ṡ n ◦ d pm p d ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦
a d yā p yā rya va ṁ śa jā ta tu rya jā ti bhṙ tā kha n. d.a kā vē rı̄

∼∼
ṁ ◦ \ġ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ \n dp/ dm p d ṡ ṡ p◦/n d p m g r \s ◦ s m rm p /n
na dyō da kā bhi s.i k ta śa rı̄ ra ā di gu ru gu ha ku mā ra mā ra ha ra

dp
pā

z z z z z z z z

60
23 śrı̄ varalaks.mi namastubhyaṁ

kı̄rtanam 23. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — śrı̄ srm pn s sn pdn pm rg rs mēl.am 22 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /g◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ n. s n. ◦ ◦ ◦ p. ◦ p m p◦
. . .
śrı̄ va ra la ks. mi na ma
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ s n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s n. s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ r s n. s n. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦
stu bh ya ṁ va su pra dē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦ / n. ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦
śrı̄ sā ra sa pa dē ra sa pa

ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n. ◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦m◦ ◦◦ r ◦ g rrs

dē sa pa dē pa dē pa dē

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /g◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ \ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ p. ◦ p m p◦
. . .
śrı̄ va ra la ks.mi na ma
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ /s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ n. s \ n. ◦ ◦◦ r s r ◦◦◦
stu bh yaṁ va su pra dē

∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ s ◦ r m p n ◦ p ṡ n ṡ ◦ / ṡ n p ◦ p m ◦ r s
r ġ
śrı̄ sā ra sa pa dē ra sa pa dē sa pa dē pa dē pa dē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ /g◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ n. s n. ◦ ◦ ◦ p. ◦ p m p◦
. . .
śrı̄ va ra la ks. mi na ma
∼∼ ∼∼
s n. ◦◦◦ s n. s ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
stu bh yaṁ

anupallavi
p ◦◦◦ / npm◦ / pm r ◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ / gr s ◦
bhā va ja ja na ka prā n.a

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ s n. s◦ r ◦ r s n. s r ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦
va lla bhē su va rn.ā bhē

61
 p ◦/g◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦/n◦ p ◦/pn◦ \m ◦ / m p ◦ \r ◦ / p m
.
bhā nu kō t.i sa mā na pra
∼∼ ∼∼
/mp◦◦◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ n ṡ n ◦ n ṡ ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
bhē bha kta su la bhē

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ n p ◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ p /n m p r /m mp ◦
sē va ka ja na pā li nyai śri ta pa ṅ ka ja mā li nyai

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦m p n ṡ ṙ / ġ r ṡ n ◦ p ◦ d /n p ◦m ◦ rg r s
kē va la gu n.a śā li nyai kē śa va hṙ t khē li nyai
(śrı̄)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ /n◦ n ◦ p ◦n◦ p ◦ p n \m ◦ ◦ ◦ m p \r ◦
śrā va n.a pau rn.a mı̄ pū

∼∼
r ◦◦◦ r ◦ g r ◦◦ s ◦ s n. n. ◦ /s◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
rva stha śu kra vā rē

∼∼
n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ r ◦ r ◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ r ◦s◦ s ◦◦◦
cā ru ma tı̄ pra bhṙ ti bhiḣ

r ◦◦◦ m◦ r ◦ /pm◦m◦ m p◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦

pū ji tā kā rē

∼∼
m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦
dē vā di gu ru gu ha sa ma

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s / ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ ◦ n ṡ n ◦ p ◦ / n ◦◦◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
rpi ta ma n.i ma ya hā rē

ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ p ◦◦◦ /n◦p◦ p ◦m◦

dı̄ na ja na saṁ ra ks.a n.a

r ◦m◦ p ◦ / ṡ n p ◦m◦ r ◦g◦ g rr◦ s◦◦◦

ni pu n.a ka na ka dhā rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦m r ◦ g /r s r m p◦ p ◦ / n \p ◦ \m ◦ p ṡ n ṡ ◦
bhā va nā bhē da ca tu rē bhā ra tı̄ sa nnu ta va rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n p ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n p ṡ n p ◦ m r g r s
kai va lya vi ta ra n.a pa rē kāṅ ks.i ta pha la pra da ka rē
(śrı̄)
z z z z z z z z

62
24 māmava pat.t.ābhirāma

kı̄rtanam 24. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra jāti

rāgam — man.iraṅgu srm pn s sn pmg rs mēl.am 22 ēka tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s \ n. ◦ ◦ s ◦ r ◦ r ◦◦ /g r r s \ n. ◦ ◦ /r◦ s ◦ n sn p◦m . ◦
.
mā ma va pa t. t.ā bhi rā ma ja ya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦ / n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦ /g r r s n. ◦ ◦ s n. s ◦ ◦◦◦ / gr / r s
.
mā ru ti sa n nu ta nā ma n rā ma

∼∼ ∼∼
\ n. ◦ ◦ s ◦ r ◦ r ◦◦ /g r r s \n. ◦ ◦ /r◦ s ◦ n. s n. p◦m . ◦
.
mā ma va pa t. t.ā bhi rā ma ja ya

∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦ / n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦ /g r r s n. ◦ ◦ s n. s ◦ ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
.
mā ru ti sa n nu ta nā ma n

anupallavi
∼∼
p ◦◦ p p / n p m pm / g r s r \n. ◦ ◦ n. s r r r ◦◦ g r r ◦
kō ma l.a dha ra pa lla va pa da kō da n. d.a rā ma gha na

∼∼ ∼∼
\n. ◦ ◦ r r r ◦ pp ◦ m g r s p ◦◦ / npp m p ◦◦ / n ◦ ṡ n
śyā ma l.a vi g ra hā bja na ya na saṁ pū r n.a kā ma ra ghu
«
p ◦/n p ◦/n p m gr r g rs\
(māmava)
rā ma ka l yā n.a rā ma rā ma

caran.am
∼∼
r ◦◦ p ◦p◦ n p ◦ m pm/ n p m◦ \g ◦ r ◦ n. s ◦ r ◦ r ◦
cha tra cā ma ra ka ra dhṙ ta bha ra ta la ks.ma n.a

∼∼ ∼∼
\ n. ◦ ◦ r ◦ s n. r ◦◦ r r r s p ◦◦ p ◦/n p m ppm g r rs
śa tru gh na vi bhı̄ s.a n.a su grı̄ va pra mu khā di sē vi ta

p◦◦ r ◦ r ◦ r ◦◦ gr r s r ◦◦ m ◦m◦ p ◦ p p /n p m
.
a tri va si s. t.ā d ya nu gra ha pā tra da śa ra tha

63
 ∼∼
n ṡ ◦ n p /n p m p p m g r s ◦ n. r s r \n. ◦ s p ◦◦ m g rs
pu tra ma n.i ra ṅ ga va lyā la ṅ kṙ ta na va ra tna man. d.a pē vi

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s◦ s p p p p p ◦ / n p \m p m ◦ p / n p / pm g r s ◦◦ p r p /r
. .
ci tra ma n.i ma ya si ṁ hā sa nē sı̄ ta yā sa ha saṁ sthi ta su ca

∼∼ ∼∼
r◦ r / pm g r s ◦ s p n p m p ◦p p ġ ṙ ṙ s ◦ n n ◦ n n
ri tra pa ra ma pa vi tra gu ru gu ha mi t ra pa ṅ ka ja mi tra va ṁ śa su

∼∼ «
n ◦ n n p◦ m p ◦ ṡ n p ◦ / n p mgr r g r s\
(māmava)
dhā ṁ bu dhi ca n dra mē di nı̄ pā la rā ma ca n dra

z z z z z z z z

64
25 dharmasaṁvardhani
kı̄rtanam 25. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — madhyamāvati srm pn s sn pm rs mēl.am 22 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼
r ◦◦◦ r ◦ r ◦ ◦◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ /p m r ◦ ◦◦s◦
dha rma saṁ va rdha ni

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ s ◦ r◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ r s r ◦ ◦◦s◦
da nu ja sa ṁ ma rda ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ r m \r ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p◦◦◦
.
dha rā dha rā tma jē a jē

ṅ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n / ṡ n p ◦m◦ r mp/ n pm r m / pm r s
da ya yā mā ṁ pā hi pā hi

∼∼
r ◦◦◦ r ◦ r ◦ ◦◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ /p m r ◦ ◦◦s◦
dha rma saṁ va rdha ni

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ m ◦m◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦pm◦ p ◦◦◦ p◦ p ◦
ni rma la hṙ da ya ni vā si ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ m ◦ p ◦◦◦ / n ◦◦◦ \p ◦ n ◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
ni tyā nan da vi lā si ni

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ n ◦ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ / ṁ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦p◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦
ka rma jñā na vi dhā yi ni

∼∼
ṡ n ṡ ṙ · · ṡ ◦ n ◦ p ◦ n ṡ n◦ p m m r/ pm r ◦ s ◦
kā ṅ ks.i tā rtha pra dā yi ni

(dharma)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ r ◦ r ◦ r ◦p◦ m ◦p◦ m r/ pm r ◦s◦
mā dha va sō da ri sun da ri

65
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ n. s r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦◦◦ n. ◦ p ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦r◦
.
ma dhya mā va ti śa ṅ ka ri

◦◦ r ◦ m ◦r◦ m ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ m pn pn p ◦m◦
mā dhu rya vā gvi jh ṙṁ bhi n.i

∼∼
p ◦ n. ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n p◦ m ◦ r ◦m p \r ◦ r / m r ◦s◦
ma hā dē va ku t.u ṁ bi ni

∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ m ◦ r ◦ m◦p◦ ◦◦ p ◦ m ◦p/ n p ◦m◦
sā dhu ja na ci tta rañ ja ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ m ◦ p ◦/p◦ / n ◦ n ◦ \m ◦ p ◦ n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
śā śva ta gu ru gu ha ja na ni

∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ \n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ / ṁ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦
bō dha rū pi n.i ni rañ ja ni

ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦p◦ n ◦ / ṡ n p◦m◦ m r/ pm r◦ s ◦
bhu va nē śi du ri ta bha ñ ja ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦m r m◦ p m p◦pm\ m ◦p p / n ◦pn ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ
pā da ja vi śva vi lā si ni pañ ca na dı̄ śō l lā si ni

∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ ṡ ◦ n p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n p s np◦ m r /m r s
vē da śā s tra vi ś vā si ni vi dhi ha ri ha ra pra kā śi ni

(dharma)

z z z z z z z z

66
26 tyāgarājādanyaṁ
kı̄rtanam 26. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — darbār S r g m p d n s n d p m G r s mēl.am 22 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ r /g r s ◦ s◦ / r r n. s ◦ d. n. n. d. d. ◦ ◦ / s n. ns ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ r p p mr/ g ◦
tyā ga rā jā da nya ṁ na jā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g m \r ◦ ◦◦ r s r n. ◦ s s /d◦ d n ṡ n ṙ ṡ · · ṙ n ṡ p ··/ nm p m r p m r s n. d
nē gu ru gu hā di sa ma s ta dē va tā sv a rū pi n.a śśrı̄

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ r g rs ◦ s◦ / r r n. s ◦ d. n. n. d. d. ◦ ◦ / s n. s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦c◦◦
tyā ga rā jā da nya ṁ

anupallavi
p ◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ r / mmp◦ ◦◦ d ◦ p ◦ d / ṙ ṡ d / ṡ d d p/ dp / ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦
rā gā di v ṙ tti ra hi ta svā nu

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ / ġ ◦ g ṁ r ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d d · · ṡ
ṙ ṡ d ◦ \m ◦ d ··/ ndn d n ṡ ◦ ◦
bhō gā na n da s phū r tti vi śē s.ā t
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ r n n n ṡ d p r / g / m m p d \m m p d n ṡ / r s n d d p m p /d p m r p m r s n. s
bhū ga n dha vā ha va h ni ja la ga ga na pu s. pa va dya jva ma ya mū r tē ś śrı̄

(tyāga)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ s ◦ p ◦ \m ◦ p◦◦◦ d◦ d n p◦ d p m pmp/ dp mr g ◦ g mr ◦
sa tva ra ja s ta mō gu n.ā tı̄ ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ s r r pmr g g mr◦ s ◦◦/g rsd. / n. d. ·· d. ◦ d. p. pmr g ◦ g mr◦
sa tya jñā nā nan da rū pi n.ō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ s ◦ m p ◦◦◦ m ◦ md ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ pdnd n ◦ / ṡ d \m ◦ p ◦ p /d pm ◦mp
d vi t vā di bhē da va r dha na pa ra mā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m r g ◦ g mr ◦ ◦◦s ◦ nd ·· n d · n p ·· / d m p \r ◦ r m p \r ◦ m ◦ / dpmp◦
d vai ta s vā tmā nan da rū pi n.ō

67
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ \m ◦ p ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ /g ◦◦◦ g mr◦ m p/ nddp mpm◦ p◦ d ◦
tri tva pa ri cchē da rā hi tya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d ◦ p dp p m d ◦◦◦ p ◦ d n ·· ṡ d◦dp r ṡ ṡ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
trai pa da pa ra mā d vai ta rū pi n.ō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ◦ ṗ ṁ ṙ g ġ ṁ ṙ ◦ s ◦ ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p ◦ p / nddp m pmpd
ta t vaṁ pa dā rtha śō dha na śē s.i ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
pmpmpd n ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p/ dp m p m r / p m r s n / s d. p p m r / g ◦ g m \r ◦
.
ta t pa da la k s.yā r tha s va rū pi n.ō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
sr ◦ s n. ◦ d. p /g ◦ r /n d p m pdp / dm\ r m ◦ p ◦ d / n ◦ ◦ / ṡ n ṙ ṡ ◦
.
ta t va sa ma s. t.i v ya s.t.i rū pa la ya tā ra ka b ra h ma rū pā ta ṁ nō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ ṙ / ṗ m r · ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ / r s n d p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ d p p
ṙ ṡ gr r s s r g m p d n ṡ p / g ◦rs rs
ta t va ṁ s vā ti ri k tā t ma nō tsa k ta nā ma rū pā tma na ś śrı̄

(tyāga)

z z z z z z z z

68
27 raṅganāyakaṁ
kı̄rtanam 27. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — nāyaki srm pdn dps s n s d p m r g r s mēl.am 22 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ / pm/ pr / gr g ◦ g m r ◦◦ s ◦ n. s \ n. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ r s n. s
raṅ ga nā ya ka ṁ ṁ bhā va yē śrı̄

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
rs r ◦ / pm m p/ dp pmr/ g ◦ g m r ◦◦ s ◦ n. s n. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ r s n. s
raṅ ga nā ya ka ṁ bhā va yē śrı̄

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
rs r ◦ m ◦pd/ n dpmr/ g ◦ g m r ◦◦ s ◦ n. s n. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ r s n. s
raṅ ga nā ya ka ṁ bhā va yē śrı̄

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
rs r g mp d ◦ d pp/ r ṡ ṙ n ṡ p◦ m p m pdp mrp mr ◦/ grs
raṅ ga nā ya kı̄ sa mē taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. / ṡ r ◦ / p m / p r / gr g ◦ g m r ◦◦ s◦ n s n. ◦ r s r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦
śrı̄ raṅ ga nā ya ka ṁ bhā va yē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦s◦ s ◦s◦ ṙ s n ṡ d / n p / d m p \r m ◦ p d ṙ d / n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
a ṅ ga ja tā ta ma na n ta ma tı̄ taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ d / n ◦ n ◦ n ṡ ḋ ◦ p ◦ / dp/ d m p◦d/ n
a jē n dr ā d ya ma ra nu ta ṁ sa ta ta ṁ u

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p/d m p r /g◦ r s r ◦ s ◦m p ◦ m p ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ p / d m p r/ g ◦ r s n. s
t tuṅ ga vi ha ṅ ga tu raṅ ga ṁ kṙ pā pā ṅ ga ṁ ra mā nta raṅ ga ṁ śrı̄
rs

caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p m p ◦◦◦ r ◦/ g ◦ r ◦ s n. r ◦◦◦ s n. / r s r ◦◦◦ n s ◦◦◦
pra n.a vā kā ra di vya vi mā na ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p m p ◦◦◦ pmr/ g ◦ r ◦ s n. r ◦◦◦ s n. r s r ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦
pra n.a vā kā ra di vya vi mā naṁ

69
 ∼∼
◦ ◦ p. ◦ r ◦◦◦ rs n. ◦ ◦ s ◦/np p/ n pm rm r◦ m ◦ p ◦pm◦ p ◦◦◦
pra hlā dā di bha ktā bhi mā naṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦gr/ g ◦ r s ◦ d ◦ \m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ r ◦m◦ m rmp·· m r/ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦
ga n.a pa ti sa mā na vi s.va ksē na ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r g ◦m p◦ d ◦ p ◦ n dd/ n p ◦pmr sr/ pmr / g g ns r ◦ s ◦
ga ja tu ra ga pa dā di sē na ṁ di na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦m◦ d ◦p◦ /n◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ m ◦ d ◦ ◦◦/ n ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ n ṡ d ◦
ma n.i ku la bha va rā gha vā rā dha na ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p ◦ p ◦m◦ d◦ d ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ / n ◦◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
mā ma ka vi dē ha mu k ti sā dha naṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d / r ṡ ◦ / r n n ◦ / ṡ ◦ d m d p d◦ ◦◦◦◦ /n◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ma n.i ma ya sa da na ṁ śa śi va da naṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p d ◦ p ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ◦ /p◦ m p pm/ d p m r/ g ◦ r ◦s/ g
pha n.i pa ti śa ya na ṁ pa d ma na ya naṁ a

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r s r n. s s /n n d p d \m ◦d d ◦ n ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ d m p d n ṡ ◦ n ṡ ◦
ga n.i ta su gu n.a ga n.a na ta vi bhı̄ s.a n.aṁ gha na ta ra kau s tu bha ma n.i vi bhū s.a n.a ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p d n ṡ r ṙ / ġ ◦ r ṡ / ṙ / d n ◦ ṡ n ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d / n p / d m / p r / g r s n ◦
gu n.i ja na kṙ ta vē da pā rā ya n.a ṁ gu ru gu ha mu di ta nā rā ya n.a ṁ śrı̄
(raṅ)

z z z z z z z z

70
28 ı̄śānādiśivākāramañcē
kı̄rtanam 28. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am tiśra jāti
rāgam — sahanā s r g m p m d n s n n d p m g g R g r s mēl.am 28 ēka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
r◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ pm◦pm◦ d p◦m◦ mg◦mg◦ mr◦◦◦
ı̄ śā nā di śi vā kā

∼∼
g◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ s◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦
ra ma ñ cē śi va kā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ g ◦ m p ·· d pm◦◦◦ g ◦ m◦
mē śva ra vā mā ṅ ka s tē

∼∼
g ◦ r ◦ g◦ r ◦ g◦ s ◦ r gm/ d pmgm r / mg s
na ma stē na ma s tē gau

r ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ pm◦pm◦ d p◦m◦ mg◦mg◦ m r◦◦◦

rı̄ śā nā di śi vā kā

∼∼
g◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
ra ma ñ cē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦◦g g ◦ m p··
śrı̄ śā ra dā saṁ sē

∼∼
/n◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ p dpm ◦ mg◦mg◦ m r◦◦◦ rgrs◦
vi ta pā r śva yu ga l.ē

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦g g ◦ m p·· m◦ p ◦ g ◦/ mg r ◦/ gr s ◦◦◦
śṙṅ gā ra ka lē vi na ta

∼∼ ∼∼
s n. ◦ s n. ◦ /r◦ s ◦ \n. ◦ d. ◦ n. s n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦s◦
śyā ma l.ā ba ga l.ē du

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ / n d/ n p ◦m◦ d ◦/ n ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦
rā śā pa ha dhu rı̄ n.a ta ra

71
 ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ n ◦ n◦ / ṡ d \m ◦ d ◦/ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦
sa ra si ja pa da yu ga l.ē mu

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṁ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṁ ◦ ṁ ṗ \ġ ◦ ġ ṁ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
rā ri gu ru gu hā di pū
∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ \r ◦ g ◦ m/ dpm mg◦mg◦ mr/ grs◦
ji ta pū rn.a ka lē sa ka lē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ s ◦ /n d ◦ p ṡ ◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ṙ g ṁ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d ◦
.
pā śāṅ ku śē ks.u kā rmu ka pañ ca su ma bā n.a ha stē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ n ◦ / r ṡ ◦ ṙ n ◦ n ṡd◦ p \r ◦ g / d pm mg mg mr gr s n.
dē śa kā la va stu rū pa di vya ca kra ma dhya s tē

(ı̄śā)

z z z z z z z z

72
29 nı̄lakan.t.haṁ bhajehaṁ

kı̄rtanam 29. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — kēdāragaul.aṁ srm pn s sn dpm grs mēl.am 28 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n ◦ d◦ p ◦ m◦g◦ r ◦g◦ r ◦s◦ n. s r ◦
nı̄ la ka n. t.haṁ bha jē

∼∼
s ◦◦◦ \n. ◦ d. ◦ p ◦◦◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦r◦ m◦ g ◦
.
haṁ sa ta taṁ nı̄ ra jā sa

∼∼ ∼∼
\r ◦ ◦ ◦ m◦ p ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ r ṡ n ◦ d◦ p dp m◦g◦
nā di nu taṁ nı̄ la ka n.

∼∼
r ◦g◦ r ◦s◦ n. s r ◦ n. s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
t.haṁ bha jē haṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ s ◦ r ◦ m ·◦p◦ m◦p◦ p ◦◦◦
bā la ku cā ṁ bā sa hi taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦/n◦ d◦ p ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
phā la ca n dra sē vi taṁ

ṡ n ◦ ṡ n ◦ sn◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦n◦ d◦p◦

śı̄ la gu ru gu ha pū ji ta ṁ

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ d ◦ d◦ p ◦ m◦ g ◦ r ◦/ pm p ◦ n ◦
śrı̄ ka daṁ ba va na nā thaṁ

(nı̄la)
caran.am
∼∼
◦◦r◦ g ◦ r ◦ mp◦◦◦ ◦◦ m ◦ g◦ r ◦ g◦ r ◦
a ks.a ya rū pā khan. d.a

∼∼
\ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ns◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ ns◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ p ◦
.
kā vē rı̄ tı̄ rō tta

73
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ r ◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ g◦ s ◦ r ◦◦◦
rā bhi mu khaṁ pa ñ ca mu khaṁ

/n◦d◦ p ◦m◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ r ◦/m◦ g ◦s◦

ra ks.i ta bha kta pra mu khaṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ m ◦ m ◦◦◦ g ◦s◦ r ◦m◦ p◦ m ◦ p ◦◦◦
na ks.a trē śa śē kha raṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ m ◦ p ◦ ṡ \n d◦ p ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦
nā ma rū pa vi ci tra ta ra

∼∼
\ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
da ks.a ta ra mı̄ śva raṁ kē

ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n◦ n ◦ d◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ g ◦ r /g r ◦ s ◦
dā ra gau l.a pri ya ka ra ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
r p ◦m g ◦rg rm p ◦ \m ◦ p p /n◦ d ◦ ṡ n ṡ nṡ ◦
da ks.i n.a kā śı̄ pu raṁ dan. d.i ta kā ma tri pu raṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ◦ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ◦ n d p / ṡ ṡ ◦ n d p m g r m p n
da ks.ā dhva ra ha raṁ ha ra ṁ da yā ka ra ṁ ka ma la ka ra ṁ

(nı̄la)

z z z z z z z z

74
30 śrı̄ guruguha tārayāśu
kı̄rtanam 30. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — dēvakriya srm pds sdpm rs mēl.am 28 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦p◦ m◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha tā ra yā śu

∼∼
r ◦◦◦ ◦◦ s r m p d /r ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦p◦ m◦ d ◦
māṁ śa ra va n.a bha va śrı̄ gu ru gu ha

∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ r ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ s s d. r
tā ra yā śu māṁ su ra pa ti

∼∼
s ◦m r / d d p ṡ d ◦ ṙ ṡ / ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d ṡ d p m p d
śrı̄ pa ti ra ti pa ti vā kpa ti ks.i ti pa ti pa śu pa ti sē vi ta
(śrı̄)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ d ◦◦◦ p◦d◦ \m ◦ p ◦ \r ◦m◦ p ◦d◦
rā gā di ra hi ta hṙ da ya vi

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ r ◦s◦ s ◦ r s r ◦mp / d ◦◦◦ \m ◦ p ◦
bhā vi ta su ra mu ni pū ji ta

∼∼
ḋ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ s ṙ ṡ ◦ ◦◦d◦ ṡ ◦ d ◦ ◦◦ p ◦
tyā gā dhi rā ja ku mā ra

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ d ◦ \m ◦ p ◦ m◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦
tā pa tra ya ha ra ku mā ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ d. r ◦sm r m p ◦ d \m ◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ d ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ
bhō gi rā ja vi nu ta pā da bhū dē va kri yā mō da

∼∼
ṙ ◦ ṁ ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ d ◦ d m r ◦ s d. ◦ s r m p ◦ d
yō gi rā ja yō ga bhē da yu kta ma nō la ya vi nō da
(śrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

75
31 bṙhannāyaki varadāyaki

kı̄rtanam 31. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — āndhāl.i srgm pn s sn pm grs mēl.am 28 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r◦ p ◦ ◦◦p m r◦ g m r ◦◦◦ s◦ s ◦ r ◦ n. s n. ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦
b ṙ ha n nā ya ki va ra dā ya ki

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦/ m ◦ ◦ ◦ p◦ n ◦ \p ◦ n ◦ n ṡ n p m ◦ r ◦g m ◦ r ◦ s
b ra h mā di ja na ni ē hi mu da ṁ dē hi mā ṁ pā hi

∼∼ ∼∼
r◦ p ◦ ◦◦p m r◦ g m r ◦◦◦ s◦ s ◦ r ◦ n s n. ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦
b ṙ ha n nā ya ki va ra dā ya ki

anupallavi
∼∼
r ◦ \ n. ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ g ◦◦◦ g mr◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ n◦p◦
a ha n tā sva rū pi n.i ci drū pi n.i

∼∼
m ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ \r ◦ g ◦ /m◦ r ◦ p ◦pm◦ ◦◦ n ◦ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ n ṡ n ◦
ān dhā l.i ha ra n.a ca n.a pra tā pi n.i

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ṙ ◦ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ◦ n ṡ p ◦m n ṡ ṡ ◦ n p m r g m r s n. r ◦ s n.
sa ha s ra da l.a sa ra sı̄ ru ha vā si ni sa dā nan da gu ru gu ha vi śvā si ni

svaram
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ ◦ m p ◦ ◦ \r ◦ g m r r s n. s r \s ◦ ◦ r ◦/m ◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦ m r / ppm
∼∼
p/ np p mm r / p m m r /m s / r n. s / r r s / m m r / p p m \r ◦ g ◦ m r s
∼∼
r m p / n ◦ n \p ◦ /n p n ṡ \n ◦ ◦ n p mr g m r / p m / n p / ṡ n ◦ n pm
∼∼
p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n / r ṡ ṙ n ṡ p n ṡ ṡ ◦ n p m p p ◦ m r g m r s n.
(bṙha)

z z z z z z z z

76
32 śrı̄rāmaṁ

kı̄rtanam 32. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — nārāyan.agaul.a srm pn dn s sn dpm grgrs mēl.am 28 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦m m◦◦◦ m gmg r ◦/ gr s ◦ \ n. ◦ d. ◦ p ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦
.
śrı̄ rā maṁ ra vi ku lā b dhi sō maṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r /m m ◦◦◦ p m gmg r ◦/ gr s ◦ n. n. d. ◦ p ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦
.
śrı̄ rā maṁ ra vi ku lā b dhi sō maṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ n. s r ◦◦◦ m ◦ p ◦ ◦◦/ nd /m ◦ p··m g◦ g ◦ / m g◦r /g r /g s
śri ta ka lpa bhū ru ha ṁ bha jē ha ṁ

∼∼
r ◦◦m m◦◦◦ m gmg r ◦/ gr s ◦ \n. ◦ d. ◦ p ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦
.
śrı̄ rā maṁ ra vi ku lā b dhi sō maṁ

anupallavi
∼∼
d ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ \m ◦ ◦◦/d p / dmg◦ r ◦g◦ r ◦m◦ p ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
dhı̄ rā g ra ga n. ya ṁ va rē n.yaṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
d p d◦ ◦◦ d ◦ m◦/d p / dmg◦ r ◦g◦ gr◦ m◦ m p◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
dhı̄ rā g ra ga n. ya ṁ va rē n.yaṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ m ◦ p ◦n◦ ndd◦◦ / n ◦◦◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ \ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
dhı̄ na ja nā dhā raṁ ra ghu vı̄ raṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ n ◦ / ġ ṙ ◦ ġ s / r n ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d p ◦p◦ m g r g gr s ◦ n. d. p n. s
.
nā ra dā di sa n nu ta rā mā ya n.a pā rā ya n.a mu di ta nā rā ya n.a ṁ
(śrı̄)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r g r ◦m p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ m gmg r ◦g◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ s ◦◦◦
da śa ra thā tma jaṁ la ks. ma n.ā g ra jaṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ s n. ◦ d. p. ◦ m. ◦p◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ m◦ g ◦ r g r ◦
dā na va ku la bhı̄ ka raṁ śrı̄ ka raṁ

77
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r m p◦ n ◦ / n ◦◦◦ n d d◦ ◦◦ m p /n◦nd◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦
ku śa la va tā ta ṁ sı̄ tō pē taṁ

∼∼
ṙ / ṁ ġ ◦ ṙ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ d · · n ṡ ◦ n ◦ d p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ g ◦ r /g r ◦ s◦
ku va la ya na ya na ṁ su da rbha śa ya na ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m r m p ◦ p /n◦ n ◦ n d ◦ n ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ n ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n d m p ◦ p ◦
su śa ra cā pa pā n.i ṁ su dhı̄ ma n.i ṁ sū n ṙ ta bhā s.a ṁ gu ru gu ha tō s.a ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p m n d n n dn ṡ ◦ n d mp p ◦ mn d m p ◦ p \m ◦ g r g r s n. s
da śa va da na bha ñ ja na ṁ ni ra ñ ja na ṁ dā na ni dhi ṁ da yā ra sa ja la ni dhi ṁ

(śrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

78
33 śrı̄subrahman.yāya namastē

kı̄rtanam 33. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — kāṁbhōji srgm pdn ds sn dpm grs mēl.am 28 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ r p·m/ g ◦/ gm r/ gr s ◦ n.2 ◦
śrı̄ su bra ḣ‡ ma n.yā ya na

∼∼
n.2 p d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ \ n. ◦ d. ◦ d. / n. p ◦
. .
ma stē na ma stē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ r p · m g ◦/ gm r/ gr s ◦ n.2 ◦
śrı̄ su bra ḣ§ ma n.yā ya na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n.2 p d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ r ◦ g m◦◦ m gg◦ m ◦ g ◦
.
ma stē na ma stē ma na

∼∼ ∼∼
r◦s◦ p ◦◦◦ m◦ d ◦ ◦◦p◦ /n◦d◦ d / np◦
si ja kō t.i kō t.i lā va

p/ dpm◦ g ◦g◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s r s ◦ ◦ ◦ n. d. / n. ◦ p ◦
.
n. yā ya dı̄ na śa ra n.yā ya

∼∼ ∼∼
d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ r p · m g ◦/ gm r/ gr s ◦ n.2 ◦
śrı̄ su bra ḣ¶ ma n.yā ya na

∼∼ ∼∼
n. p d. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ g m◦◦ m gg◦ ◦◦ m g
.
ma s tē na ma stē ma na

∼∼ ∼∼
r s p ◦ m d ◦p / nd/ np /d mg g ◦ r r s ◦ n. d. p.
si ja kō t.i kō t.i lā va n.yā ya dī na śa ra n. yā ya
(śrı̄)

‡ In the original tamil book, the sāhityam reads “subraṁhan.yāya”

§ In the original tamil book, the sāhityam reads “subraṁhan.yāya”
¶ In the original tamil book, the sāhityam reads “subraṁhanyāya”
.

79
 anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦g◦ m◦p◦ ◦◦ d ◦ p d p m ◦/ ◦◦ m p m g m◦
bhū su rā di sa ma sta ja na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ d n·· d ◦ p ·· / d p··/dpm◦ m g m◦ p ◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦
pū ji tā b ja ca ra n.ā ya

d ◦◦◦ /n◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦ m ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦

vā su ki ta ks.a kā di sa

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ \g ◦m◦ ◦◦ p ◦ d ◦/ n ◦ n dd◦ ◦◦ d ◦
rpa sva rū pa dha ra n.ā ya

ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ \n ◦ ◦ ◦ d◦ d ◦ ṗ ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ /ġ ṙ ◦ ġ ◦
vā sa vā di sa ka la dē va

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ṙ / ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ / ṙ ṡ ◦ n2 ◦ n ◦np d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦
van di tā ya va rē n.yā ya

d ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ d ◦◦◦ n ◦d◦ p ◦◦◦ p m p ◦

dā sa ja nā bhı̄ s.t.a pra da

∼∼
d ◦/ nd / np/ dm g ◦◦◦ r ◦ s r s. ◦ n. d. / s n.2 p ◦
.
da ks.a ta rā gra ga n. n.yā ya
(śrı̄)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ g ◦◦◦ m◦ p ◦ m ◦ d ◦ ◦◦ p ◦
tā ra ka siṁ ha mu kha śū ra

∼∼
p ◦◦◦ m ◦g◦ r ◦ s ◦ n.2 ◦ \p ◦ d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦◦
.
pa dmā su ra saṁ ha rtrē

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ p ◦ \m ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ m◦p◦ d ◦/ nn d d p m
tā pa tra ya ha ra n.a ni pu n.a

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦◦◦ d ◦◦◦ p ◦ \m ◦ ◦◦m◦ mgmp \m ◦ ◦ ◦
ta tvō pa dē śa ka rtrē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ m◦ p ◦ d◦ n ◦ d ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
vı̄ ra nu ta gu ru gu hā yā

80
 ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ d ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦
d \n ◦ d ◦ d n◦p
jñā na dhvān ta sa vi trē
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p◦p◦ d ◦ ġ ṙ ◦◦◦◦ p / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ \ n d ◦ d / n \p ◦
vi ja ya va llı̄ bha rtrē
∼∼
\m ◦ g ◦ p ◦d◦ s \n ◦ d ◦ / d pmg r g \s ◦ ◦◦◦◦
śa ktyā yu dha dha rtrē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦sr s ◦ d. p
s n. s n. d. ◦ s ◦ s ◦/m g ◦m p d \m ◦ p ◦
.
dhı̄ rā ya na ta vi dhā trē dē va rā ja jā mā t rē

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦/ nn d p d ṙ g ◦n d
r ṡ m p d sdp ◦ m g r g rs · n n.1 d. d. p
.
bhū rā di bhu va na bhō kt rē bhō ga mō ks.a pra dā trē
(śrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

81
34 aṅgārakamāśrayāmi
kı̄rtanam 34. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — surat.i n s r m p n s s N d p M g R s mēl.am 28 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼
r◦m◦ p ◦ d n·· s d◦ p ◦ m pmm◦ g ◦ r ◦ / gr / g s
a ṅ gā ra ka mā śra yā mya

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ \ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦/pm◦ p ◦/s n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦
ha ṁ vi na tā śri ta ja na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\ n ◦◦◦ s · · ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n ◦◦◦ ṡ ṅ / ṙ ṡ n ◦ d ◦ p m/n d
man dā raṁ ma ṅ ga l.a vā raṁ bhū mi ku

p ◦ m ◦ m g pm m r /m r s r◦m◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ nd p ◦
mā raṁ vā raṁ vā ra ṁ a ṅ gā ra ka

∼∼
p dpm◦ g ◦ r ◦ / g r \s ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦
mā śra yā mya ha ṁ ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ s ◦ s ◦◦◦ /s n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
śṙṅ gā ra ka mē s.a vṙ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ṡ n n◦◦ d ◦ p ◦ / dp/ dp /nm p ◦
ści ka rā śya dhi pa ti ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\s ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ /s n ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
śṙṅ gā ra ka mē s.a vṙ

∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṙ ṡ n n◦◦ d ◦ p ◦ / np/ nm /p◦ p ◦
ści ka rā śya dhi pa ti ṁ ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p mpm p ◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ ◦ ṙ ◦
ktā ṅ gaṁ ra ktā ṁ ba rā di

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ · · ṙ ṡ n ◦ d◦ p ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ m p◦m /n··d pm m /g r ◦◦◦
dha raṁ śa kti śū la dha raṁ

82
 ∼∼
s ◦ s s ◦ ◦ / ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ṡ ◦ \ n ◦ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ / ṙ ṡ /n d p ◦
maṅ ga l.aṁ kaṁ bu ga l.aṁ mañ ju l.a ta ra pa da yu ga l.aṁ

p ◦ ġ ṙ / ṙ ṡ n d p dp d p ṡ n d p d pmg r /m r s
maṅ ga l.a dā ya ka mē s.a tu ra ṅ ga ṁ ma ka rō ttu ṅ ga ṁ
(aṅ)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦ ṡ n n d ◦ p ◦ m ◦ p d·· p ◦◦/d pm◦mg m ◦ \g ◦
dā na va su ra sē vi ta ma n

∼∼
/ pm◦g g rgr m r◦s◦ s n. s ◦ r · · /m r m /p ◦◦◦
da smi ta vi la si ta va ktraṁ

◦◦ r m p m/ n◦ d◦ p /d pm ◦g◦ gr ◦gr◦g r◦ s ◦
dha ra n.ı̄ pra daṁ bhrā tṙ

∼∼ ∼∼
s n. s ◦ r ◦ \s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦/ nd p m /p m g m \g r ◦ ◦ ◦
kā ra kaṁ ra kta nē traṁ

∼∼
◦◦ n ◦ n ◦n◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n◦ d
n p ··/ np/ n \m ◦ p ◦
dı̄ na ra ks.a ka ṁ ṁ pū ji ta

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
vai dya nā tha ks.ē traṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ṙ ṡ n ◦d◦ p m p ṡ n d /p · · / d pm◦ g ◦
di v ya u ghā di gu ru gu ha ka

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r g◦r m p◦m p d◦p / ṡ n ◦ d ◦ pmgm◦ \g r ◦ ◦ ◦
t.ā ks.ā nu gra ha pā traṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ / ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ n / ṡ n ◦ d ◦ p ◦/n d /n p m p / n ◦ ṡ ◦
bhā nu ca n dra gu ru mi traṁ bhā sa mā na su ka l.a traṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ n d◦ p ◦ p \m ◦ / n d p mg r /m r s
jā nu s tha ha sta ci traṁ ca tu r bhu ja ma ti vi ci tra ṁ
(aṅ)

z z z z z z z z

83
35 divākaratanūjaṁ

kı̄rtanam 35. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — erukulakāmbōdhi srm pdn dpds sn dpm grs mēl.am 28 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼
s ◦ d ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ / ṡ d / n p p m pd· p ◦ndp p◦ p m / p \m g ◦ / m g / m r
di vā ka ra ta nū jaṁ śa nai ś ca ra ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ gr/ gs s n.2 s · · r r g s ◦ s ·· r mg m p◦m p ◦ndp / p m / pm g ◦mg◦
dhı̄ ra ta ra ṁ sa n ta taṁ ci n ta yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦r/ mg \r ◦ ◦ ◦ \s ◦ r gr r / g \ r ◦ ◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
haṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ / dp pm g m◦ g ◦ m pmgm g ◦r◦ r sr/ p m p \m ◦◦
bha vāṁ bu ni dhau ni ma gna ja nā nā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ g \r r ◦ ◦◦mgg rs ◦◦◦ s p d. ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ /p m p◦ d ◦◦◦
.
bha ya ṅ ka raṁ a ti krū ra pha la daṁ
∼∼ ∼∼
m p ◦d ṡ n 2 ṡ ṙ ◦ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ s ◦ ṙ ṡ ṡ ◦ n d d p m g r / m g ṡ
bha vā nı̄ śa ka t.ā ks.a pā tra bhū ta bha kti ma tā ma ti śa ya śu kha pha la da ṁ
(divā)
caran.am
s ◦/ rs r ◦ / p m ◦ p ◦ d / ṡ n d/ np p◦ p m / pmg ◦ / mg◦r / m g \r ◦
kā lā ñ ja na kā n ti yu k ta dē ha ṁ

∼∼
◦◦ r ◦ r◦ r ◦ / mg◦r r gr s ◦ ◦ ◦ \p. ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ s rrp p m ◦◦◦
kā la sa hō da ra ṁ kā ka vā haṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ g ◦ /p m ◦d◦ p ◦ d ◦ / nd/ nn d ◦ p ◦ ◦◦mg gr m ◦ p◦d◦
nı̄ lāṁ śu ka pu s. pa mā lā vṙ ta ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ d / ṡ \n d ◦ p ··n dp p · ·m g◦ r /m g ◦s◦
nı̄ la ra tna bhū s.a n.ā la ṅ kṙ taṁ

84
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ p◦/ nd p◦mg r gs◦ s ◦ r m·· mg g r m ◦ p d·· p ◦◦◦
mā li nı̄ vi nū ta gu ru gu ha mu di taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p d p ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n2 ṡ ◦ r ġ · · ġ \ṙ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n 2 ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
ma ka ra kuṁ bha rā śi nā tha ṁ ti la

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦ n ◦d◦ ◦◦ p ◦ m◦ p ◦ / d ◦◦◦
tai la mi ś ri tā nna dı̄ pa pri yaṁ
∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦/ d ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ m p d / ṡ n d \p ◦ ◦◦ p m g◦ r /m g ◦ s ◦
da yā su dhā sā ga ra ṁ ni rbha ya ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ r / p m ◦ g p d ṡ d p ◦ d p mg r ◦ p / m ◦ p d ◦ d \ p d ṡ ṡ n2 s ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦
kā la da n. d.a pa ri pı̄ d.i ta jā nu ṁ kā mi tā r ttha pha la da kā ma dhē nu ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ / ṁ ġ ◦ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n2 p d ◦ ṡ ◦ p ◦ d/r \s n ◦ d ◦ \p ◦ m g r / m g ṡ
kā la ca kra bhē da ci tra bhā nu ṁ ka l pi ta chā yā dē vı̄ sū nu ṁ
(divā)

z z z z z z z z

85
36 bṙhaspatē

kı̄rtanam 36. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — at.hān.ā srm pns snDpm Grs mēl.am 29 triput.a tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ◦ \p ◦ p n1 p ◦ / n1 p / n1 p / n1 p / s d ◦ p m
b ṙ ha s pa tē tā rā pa tē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼1 ∼∼ ∼∼
p◦ ◦ ◦ / ṡ d p m pdpmp m g1◦ g1 g ◦ g 1m p◦m ◦ p d n ṡ
b ra ḣk ma jā tē na mō s tu tē (bṙ)

2.
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼1 ∼∼
p◦ ◦ ◦ / ṡ d p m pdpmp m\ g 1 g 1◦ g ◦ g 1m pnp ◦ pmr◦◦ s◦
b ra ḣ∗∗ ma jā tē na mō s tu tē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ d ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d ◦ n ṡ n ◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ma hā ba la vi bhō gı̄ s.pa tē

∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ n1 / ṡ p / n1 p / n1 p / d ◦ p ◦
ma ñ ju dha nu rmı̄ nā dhi pa tē

∼∼
m ◦ p ◦ ◦ ◦ m ġ ◦ ◦ ◦ m ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ n ṡ n1 ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ma hē n d rā dyu pā si tā kṙ tē

∼∼1 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ṙ ṡ n1 ◦ n ṡ n d ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦ p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n1 p /nd◦ p m p d n1 ṡ
mā dha vā di vi nu ta dhı̄ ma tē (bṙ)

caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦/ d ◦ ◦◦d ◦ / n1 ◦ p ◦ d ◦ n ṡ ·· n1 ◦ n 1 ṡ p ◦ / n1 d · n1 p ◦m◦
su rā cā rya va rya va jra dha ra

p◦ p d d ◦ / ṡ d p ◦m◦ p ◦ \g m g◦ m ◦ p ◦ / n1 p s / d◦np◦
śa pha la ks.a n.a ja ga tra ya gu rō

k In the original tamil book, the sāhityam reads “braṁha”.

∗∗ In the original tamil book, the sāhityam reads “braṁma”.

86
 ∼∼ ∼∼
m◦ p ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦
ja rā di va rji tā krō dha ka ca

∼∼1 ∼∼1 ∼∼1

n ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṙ n ◦ ṡ ◦ \p ◦ d ◦ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n1 p / n1 p / ndp◦
ja na kā śri ta ja na ka lpa ta rō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n1◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ m◦p◦ nd◦/nd◦ n ◦◦◦ d n1 \p ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦
pu rā ri gu ru gu ha saṁ mō di ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ġ ◦ ◦ ◦ m ṙ ◦ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n1 ◦ ṡ ◦ \ d ◦ ◦ n1 ◦◦ ṡ · · / ṙ ṡ n1 p / n1 p / ṡ d p ◦
pu t rā kā ra ka dı̄ na ba n dhō

∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦mr◦ / ṁ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ / ġ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ṡ n 1 ṡ \ n 1 ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
pa rā di ca t vā ri vā ks va rū

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ · ṙ ṡ n1 ◦ n1 ṡ / n d ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦ p d n1 ṡ / r ṡ n ṡ p/d m p r / mrs
pa pra kā śa ka da yā si n dhō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n1 / m ◦ p / n1 p d p m p m / d ◦ p d ◦ n1 ṡ ṙ s n1 ◦ ṡ n p ◦ ṡ ◦
. s ◦ r
ni rā ma yā ya nı̄ ti ka r trē ni ra ṅ ku śā ya vi śva bha r trē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
∼∼
n1 ṡ ◦ g / m ṙ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ r n ṡ n / ṡ \d ◦ d d d ◦ d
ṡ n ṡ ṙ n ṙ p d n ṡ
ni rañ ja nā ya bhu va na bhō k t rē ni ra ṁ śā ya su kha pra dā t rē (bṙ)

z z z z z z z z

87
37 budhamāśrayāmi
kı̄rtanam 37. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra jhaṁpa
rāgam — nāt.akurañji srgmn dn pdn s sn dm grs mēl.am 28 tāl.am

I U O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ p ◦ m g/ mr s n. ◦ d. / n. ◦
bu dha mā śra yā mi sa ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ ◦ ◦ s n. s / r \s ◦ s n s n. d / n. ◦ s r g
taṁ su ra vi nu taṁ ca n dra tā rā su taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
/ m ◦ g ◦ m ◦m/ n p ◦ m g/ mr s \ n. ◦ d. / n. ◦
bu dha mā śra yā mi sa ta

s ◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ ◦◦
taṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ s ◦ / n ◦ d ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦ n ṡ · · n◦ d /n / ṡ d p
bu dha ja nai rvē di taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ / n ◦ d ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦
bhū su rai rmō di taṁ

∼∼
n ṡ n / ġ r ṡ ◦ n d d / n d \m ◦ g \s ◦/r g ◦
ma dhu ra ka vi tā pra da ṁ ma ha nı̄ ya saṁ pa daṁ
(budha)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦/ r/ g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ m g/ mr s ◦ \ n. ◦ ◦◦
kuṁ ku ma sa ma dyu tiṁ

∼∼
d. ◦ n. s · · n. · · / s d. · · / n. p ◦ d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s / n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦
.
gu ru gu ha mu dā kṙ tiṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ s ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ m ◦ g ◦ m ◦
ku ja vai ri n.aṁ ma n.i ma

/ n◦ d ◦ m ◦◦◦m/ p g / mr◦ s n. d. n. s ◦
ku t.a hā ra kē yū ra

88
 ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ s ◦ s ◦◦◦/ nd / n p d n ṡ ◦ ◦◦
kaṅ ka n.ā di dha ra n.aṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
n / ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ n / ṡ n d ◦ / n d / n p d ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦
ka ma nı̄ ya ta ra mi thu na

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ ◦ ṡ n / ṡ n d ◦ / np d ◦
ka nyā dhi pa ṁ pu sta

∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n d m / n d m g ◦ s n. d. n s g s ◦ ◦◦
ka ka raṁ na pu ṁ sa kaṁ

s ◦ / n d / n p d n d ◦ n ◦ ṡ n dn ṡ ġ ṡ ◦
kiṅ ka ra ja na ma hi taṁ ki lbi s.ā di ra hi taṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ṙ / ġ ṡ ◦ n d n ◦ ṡ n d n dm g s r g
śaṅ ka ra bha kta hi taṁ sa dā na n da sa hi taṁ
(budha)

z z z z z z z z

89
38 cētaḣ śrı̄bālakṙs.n.am

kı̄rtanam 38. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — jujāvanti rgm pdsn dn s n dpm grsrm grs mēl.am 28 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦g◦ m p◦m g◦m g r ◦◦◦
cē ta śśrı̄ bā la kṙ

∼∼
r ◦ ◦◦ r / m g1 r s n. ◦ d. ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s◦◦◦ / s n. d. p
.
s.n.a ṁ ṁ bha ja rē rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦g◦ m p◦m g◦m g r ◦◦◦
cē ta śśrı̄ bā la kṙ

∼∼
r ◦ ◦◦ r / m g1 r s n. ◦ d. ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ /s◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦
s.n.a ṁ ṁ bha ja rē rē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ m p◦ m p ◦◦◦ p m p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦
cin ti tā rttha pra da ca ra

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ·· n d· ·/n d p◦p m p··/n d p m◦ g ◦ / m g◦ r / gr··gr·/m
n.ā ra vi n da ṁ mu ku n daṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
gs r ◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦g◦ m p◦m g◦m g r ◦◦◦
ṁ cē ta śśrı̄ bā la kṙ

∼∼
r ◦ ◦◦ r / m g1 r s n. ◦ d. ◦ / n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
s.n.a ṁ bha ja rē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ s ◦ s◦ s ◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n ṡ ◦ ṡ n ṡ ṙ · · ṡ ◦ ṡ ṙ
nū ta na nı̄ ra da sa d ṙ śa śa

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ d n ◦ d ◦◦◦ /n d p··/n / dpmg m pp m ◦ p ◦◦◦
rı̄ raṁ na n da ki śō raṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ \n d ◦ d ◦ d n ·· p◦ p m g m g ◦
pı̄ ta va sa na dha ra ṁ ka ṁ bu

90
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p m p d· · p ◦pm /dp · m g◦ m g \r ◦ r / g1 r g \s ◦ ◦ ◦
ka n dha ra ṅ gi ri dha ra ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦s s ◦ s / ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ d ṙ ṡ ◦ n d n d◦/ ṡ ddp m
pū ta nā di saṁ hā ra ṁ pu ru s.ō t ta mā va tā ra ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ d / ṡ snd n d /d p pm g m p d ṡ d p ◦m g ◦ r mg s
śı̄ ta l.a h ṙ da ya vi hā ra ṁ śrı̄ ru k mi n.ı̄ dā ra ṁ
(cētaśśrı̄)
caran.am
m/d p ◦ pm◦pm◦ pm g ◦ mg ◦mg◦ mr◦ gr◦ gr◦g s ◦
na va nı̄ ta gan dha vā ha

∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ \ n. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ n/ s n. d. p r ◦ r ◦ r ◦ ◦◦
.
va da na ṁ mṙ du ga da na ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ r g m◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ mgm g \r ◦ ◦ ◦
/ m \g ◦ r
na l.i na pa tra na ya naṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ g r / s n. ◦ n. ◦ sd
. n. d. ◦ n. s n. ◦ / s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
va t.a pa tra śa ya naṁ

◦◦ r g m ◦ p dn d/nd p◦ p \m g ◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ / mg◦r
na l.i na pa t ra na ya naṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ g r s n. ◦ n. ◦ sdn
. d. ◦ n. s n. ◦ s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
va t.a pa tra śa ya naṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼∼∼
s ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ·· g ṁ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ r ġ · · ṡ ◦
na va caṁ pa ka nā si kaṁ ṁ
∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ ġ1 ṙ ṡ n ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ·· / ġ1 ṙ ◦ sn ◦sn◦ d◦ d ◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
a ta sı̄ su ma bhā sa kaṁ ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d n ·· d◦ p ◦◦◦ d / ṡ d p ◦ ◦◦mg
na tē n d rā di lō ka pā la

∼∼ ∼∼
r g mp / n d d p p m g ◦ g r s n. s ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
ka ṁ mṙ ga ma da ti la kaṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
r g mp d◦/n d p ◦m g r ◦/m g ◦ r s n. s◦ s ◦
na va tu l.a sı̄ va na mā la ṁ nā ra dā di mu ni jā laṁ

91
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ṡ n ṡ ◦n d p ṙ◦ ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ n d /n p m m/d p mg s
ku va la yā di pa ri pā laṁ gu ru gu ha nu ta gō pā la ṁ
(cētaśśrı̄)

z z z z z z z z

92
39 aks.ayaliṅgavibhō

kı̄rtanam 39. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra jāti

rāgam — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am srgm pdns sndpm grs mēl.am 29 ēka tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦p◦ m g p/ m◦ p ◦◦ mp d n / ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d p ṡ d p◦m mgm/ p gr
a ks.a ya liṅ ga vi bhō sva yaṁ bhō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
sp◦ m g p/ m◦ p ◦◦ mp d n / ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d p ṡ d p◦◦ m mgmpgm
a ks.a ya liṅ ga vi bhō sva yaṁ bhō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
rp mg r g mg /mr / g r \ n. srgmd p g r◦◦ s◦ p ◦ m gr s n. s r g m
a khi lā n.d.a kō t.i pra bhō pā hi bhō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p◦◦ m g m◦ p ◦◦ mp d n / ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d p ṡ d p ◦m mgmpgm
a ks.a ya liṅ ga vi bhō sva ya ṁ bhō

pm g r gmgmgr s n ·· r s \d. / s n. s ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦

a khi lā n.d.a kō t.i pra bhō

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦p◦ d ◦dpm /p m g p m ◦ p ◦ ◦d d / ṡ n \p ◦ d n ṡ n · / d n ṡ n ṡ ◦
a ks.a ra sva rū pa a mi ta pra tā pa

∼∼
◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ◦ n / r ṡ ṡ n n d n ◦ ṡ ṡ n d p p d n ṡ r ṡ n d p ◦ g r ṡ
ā rū d.ha vṙ s.a vā ha ja ga n mō ha

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ r s n. s r s ◦ m gmgr s n. s◦ p \g m \ r g s ◦ d \m p g m
da ks.a śi ks.a n.a da ks.a ta ra su ra la ks.a n.a vi dhi vi la ks.a n.a la ks. ya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦/d / n ṡ n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p ◦ ṙ n / ṡ \d p ṡ ◦ \d p ◦ gm r
la ks.a n.a ba hu vi ca ks.a n.a su dhā bha ks.a n.a gu ru ka t.ā ks.a vı̄ ks.a n.a
s
(a)

93
 caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
◦ g m p◦ m ◦ p ◦◦ p ◦pm◦ d ◦◦ p◦m◦ pdp/ dp m g m/ pg r
ba da rı̄ va na mū la nā yi kā sa hi ta

∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦ ◦◦ m p ·· g mgr s ◦ n. ◦ n. s ◦ ◦◦/g r s n. ◦ s rg◦
bha d ra kā l.ı̄ śa bha k ta vi hi ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ m p mgr◦ g ġ / m \r s ◦ n. ◦ ns ◦◦ ◦◦/dp·· m g r gm p ◦
ma da na ja na kā di dē va ma hi ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ m ◦ g ◦p/ m ◦ p ◦◦ / n d n ◦ ṡ \d p p m/ d p ◦mg rg·· s◦
mā yā kā rya ka la nā ra hi ta

∼∼ ∼∼
s / n d dp p m / dp◦ mg r g \s ◦ ◦ m◦ g m p ◦◦ d n ṡ ◦
sa da ya gu ru gu ha tā ta gu n.ā tı̄ ta

◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦
ṙ ġ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d n ◦ ṡ ◦
sā dhu ja nō pē ta śaṅ ka ra na va nı̄ ta

∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ṡ ṙ / ġ \ṙ ṙ ◦ \ṡ ◦ ṙ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ n d n ṡ ◦
\d p ◦
hṙ da ya vi bhā ta tu ṁ bu ru sa ṅ gī ta
∼∼
◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ n d p ◦m◦ p ◦◦ / ṡ d d p mg m p gr ◦ s ◦
hṙı̄ ṅ kā ra saṁ bhū ta hē ma gi ri nā tha

∼∼ ∼∼
s /d◦ p m g ◦ m m p g /m r s n. \ d. ◦ n. s / m g / r s n. s r g m
sa dā śri ta ka lpa ka ma hı̄ ru ha pa dā ṁ bu ja bha va ra tha ga ja tu ra ga

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p d ◦ n ṡ ◦ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ ṡ ṡ n d p m mgr s n. ◦ s m g m
pa dā di saṁ yu ta cai trō t sa va sa dā śi va sa cci dā nan da ma ya
(a)

z z z z z z z z

94
40 sadāśivamupāsmahē

kı̄rtanam 40. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am srgm pdns sndpm grs mēl.am 29 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ n d p ◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦ m p g r◦s◦ p/ m◦ g ◦ ◦◦p/ m ◦ ◦◦ m ◦ p ◦◦◦◦
sa dā śi va mu pā s ma hē śa ṁ mu dā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r s◦ d p ◦◦/ pm g \r s n. s r gm d/ p ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ p m g rs m p ◦ d n
ci dā na n da rū pa ṁ sa dā mu dā
(sadā)

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p◦ p m gr s ◦ m g/ m ◦ p ◦◦◦ d n / ṡ n / ṡ d / n p d n ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦
ni dā gha da ttā trē ya ka pi la vā

∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṡ ◦ g ṙṡ n ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ / r ṡ n ◦ d ◦ d ◦ n ṡ n \d p p ◦m◦ g◦mp
ma dē va v yā sa śu kā di va n di ta

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m/pm◦ g ◦ m ◦ p◦ p ◦ d ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ p ◦s n d n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n \d p
pa dā ṁ bhō ja yu ga l.aṁ va rā bha ya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d n / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ r ◦ ṡ n d p ◦◦◦ m ggr s ◦m◦ g ◦m◦ p ◦ d n
pra dā na ku śa la ṁ bha kta va tsa laṁ
(sadā)

caran.am
s ◦p◦ ◦◦m◦ g ◦r◦ s rmgg r ◦/g r s ◦ \d. ◦ n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ ◦◦
ca rā ca rā tma pra pa ñ ca gē ha ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ s◦ ◦◦m◦ m◦g◦ mpg/ m r g ◦m◦ p ◦\g m /p◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦
su rā su ra sē vi ta vṙ s.a bha vā haṁ

∼∼
s ◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ / ġ r ṡ ◦ n · · ṡ ṙ ◦ ṡ ··r n d /n◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
mu rā ri pra bh ṙ ti dē va sa mū haṁ

95
∼∼
p ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦◦ n d / ṡ n d p ◦ m◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ \d ◦ p ◦ m / dp◦ g / mrs
pa rā śa k ti sa ṁ mē l.a na mō haṁ

∼∼
s s ◦ s s s / ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ n ṡ g ṙ ◦ ṡ ṡ n ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d p d n ṡ ◦
pu rā n.a pu ru s.a ṁ pu rān ta kaṁ śa ṅ ka rā bha ra n.a bhā sa mā na dē ha ṁ
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ṙ ◦ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ n d n ṡ ◦ p / ṡ ◦ n d p ◦ g /m r s m g m p /d n ◦
ni rā ma ya ṁ ni khi la śō kā pa ha ṁ pa rā tpa ra ṁ pa ra ma gu ru gu ha ma ha ṁ
(sadā)

z z z z z z z z

96
41 guruguhāya bhaktānugrahāya

kı̄rtanam 41. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — sāma srm pds sdpm grs mēl.am 29 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼
d ◦p◦ p ◦/m◦ ◦◦ m ◦ m ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ s ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ r ◦
gu ru gu hā ya bha ktā nu g ra hā ya

d. ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ /m◦g◦ g ◦ r ◦ ◦ ◦s◦ s d. r s r ◦ ◦◦ s◦◦◦

ku mā rā ya na mō na ma s tē

anupallavi
s ◦ r ◦ m◦ p ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ d ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ m ◦◦◦ g◦ r ◦ ◦◦ g ◦
gu ru gu hā ya bha ktā nu g ra hā ya

r s ◦ s d. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ /d◦◦◦ p ◦m◦ g◦ r ◦ r◦ s ◦
gu n.ā tı̄ tā ya rū pa ra hi tā ya

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦r◦ m◦p◦ d◦ p ◦ ◦◦d◦ p m◦◦◦ d ◦◦◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦
ha ri ha ra vi riñ ci rū pā ya sa cci

d ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ s d◦◦◦ p ◦ p m◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s◦ r ◦ m◦ m ◦
dā nan da s va rū pā ya śi vā ya
(guru)
caran.am
s ◦ d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦/m◦ g ◦◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦ d. ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ r ◦
sa ka lā ga ma man tra sā ra jñā ya

∼∼
s ◦◦◦ r ◦m◦ g ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦r◦ pm◦◦◦ /p◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦
sa tsa ṁ pra dā ya sa rva jñā ya

d◦ p ◦ d ◦pm◦ ◦◦ d ◦ d ◦◦◦ p ◦ p ◦ ◦◦m◦ / dpd◦ ◦◦ d ◦

sa ka l.a ni s.ka l.a pra kā śa kā ya

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ d ◦p◦ ◦◦ m ◦ m ◦◦◦ g ◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ r ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦
sā ma ra sya saṁ pra dā ya kā ya

97
s d. r ◦ r r m ◦ m◦m d ◦ p ◦m m g ◦ r s ◦ r ◦ m p ◦ pm ◦ d ◦ d
vi ka l.ē bha ra kai va l ya dā nā ya vi ka lpa hı̄ nā ya vi jñā nā ya

∼∼
ṡ d ṡ ◦ ṙ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ ġ ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ d p ◦ m m ◦ g r ◦ g \s ◦ r ◦ m
śu ka vā ma dē va van di ta pa dā ya śu ka vā ma dē va mu k ti pra dā ya

svaram
r s ◦p ∼∼
/d p ◦m g g rs s \d. ◦ s r r / mg mdd◦ ṡ d ṡ r ṡ ◦ ṡ d
∼∼ ∼∼
p mdd ◦ / ṡ ṡ ◦ ṙ ṙ ◦ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ◦ d pmg ◦ r s d. ◦ s rm
(guru)

z z z z z z z z

98
42 vātāpi gan.apatiṁ

kı̄rtanam 42. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — haṁsadhvani srgpns snpgrs mēl.am 29 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼
g ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ p ◦ r◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ r ◦◦◦ s n. s r
.
vā tā pi ga n.a pa ti ṁ bha jē ha ṁ

∼∼
g ◦r◦ g◦ p ◦ ◦◦◦◦ n ◦ ◦◦ p ◦ g◦ ◦◦ g ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s n. s r
vā ra n.ā s yaṁ va ra pra da ṁ śrı̄

g ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ p ◦ r◦ ◦ ◦ n. ◦ r ◦◦◦ s ◦ ◦◦
.
vā tā pi ga n.a pa ti ṁ bha jē ha ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼
p ◦◦◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦g◦ p ◦ ◦◦
bhū tā di saṁ sē vi ta ca ra n.a ṁ

n ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ sn◦◦◦ p ◦ p◦ ◦◦ g ◦ r ◦g◦ r ◦ ◦◦

bhū ta bh au ti ka pra pa ñ ca bha ra n.a ṁ

n. ◦ g r ◦n p ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ n ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṅ p ◦ n g ◦ p ◦ g r n. ◦ g r ◦
vı̄ ta rā gi n.a ṁ vi na ta yō gi n.a ṁ vi śva kā ra n.a ṁ vi gh na vā ran.a ṁ
(vā)
caran.am
g ◦p◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦ n. ◦ p ◦ r ◦ n. ◦ g ◦ r ◦ ◦◦g ◦
.
pu rā ku ṁ bha sa ṁ bha va mu ni va ra p ra

∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ g◦ r ◦ ◦◦◦◦ s ◦ n. ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ r ◦◦◦ g ◦ s ◦ r ◦ ◦◦
pū ji ta ṁ tri kō n.a ma dh ya ga ta ṁ

∼∼
p ◦p◦ ◦◦ r ◦ ◦◦◦◦ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ r ◦ ◦◦
. . .
mu rā ri pra mu khā d yu pā si ta ṁ

∼∼
g ◦◦◦ p ◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ r ◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ r ◦ s ◦ ◦◦
mū lā dhā ra ks.ē tra s thi ta ṁ

99
 ∼∼
p ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ ◦◦ n ◦ p ◦ ◦◦
.
pa rā di ca t vā ri vā gā tma ka ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦ n ◦◦◦ p ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
p ra n.a va s va rū pa va kra tu n. d.a ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ġ ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ \p ◦ ◦◦n ◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ n ◦ ◦◦
ni ran ta ra ṁ ni t.i la ca n d ra kha n. d.a ṁ

p◦n◦ \p ◦ ◦ ◦ g ◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ p ◦g◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦r◦ s ◦ ◦◦

.
ni ja vā ma ka ra vi dh ṙ tē ks.u da n. d.a ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r r g r s n. ◦ p. r ◦s n s ◦ r ◦ g g p g n ◦p ◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ n ṡ ◦
ka rā ṁ bu ja pā śa bı̄ jā pū ra ṁ ka lu s.a vi dū ra ṁ bhū tā kā ra ṁ

∼∼
ṙ ġ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ p ◦ n ṡ ṙ ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ n p ◦ g r s n. p n. s r
.
ha rā di gu ru gu ha tō s.i ta bi ṁ ba ṁ ha ṁ sa dhva ni bhū s.i ta hē ra ṁ ba ṁ
(vā)

z z z z z z z z

100
43 śrı̄ bālasubrahman.ya

kı̄rtanam 43. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra jāti

rāgam — bilahari srm gpds sndpm grs mēl.am 29 ēka tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
s ◦◦ r ◦g◦ p ◦◦ d ◦r ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d n1 d p m g r ◦g ◦
śrı̄ bā la su bra ḣ ma n. yā ga c chā g ra ga n. ya

p ◦◦ ◦◦pm g \r s r / pm g r gr s n. n. d. s ◦ ◦ s r gd
śrı̄ ci dā na n da nā tha va rē n. ya

\ ◦◦ ◦◦pm g \r s r / pm g r gr s n. n. d. s ◦ ◦ s ◦ ◦◦
śrı̄ ci dā na n da nā tha va rē n. ya

anupallavi
∼∼
g◦◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n n d / ṙ ṡ ◦ nd◦ d / ṡ n d ◦ p ◦ n1 d p d
ā bā la gō pa vi di ta dı̄ na śa ra n.ya

∼∼
\g ◦ ◦ p ◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ n n d / ṙ ṡ ◦ nd◦ d / ṡ n d ◦ p◦ d ◦
ā bā la gō pa vi di ta dı̄ na śa ra n.ya

∼∼
ġ ◦ / ṁ g r ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n d dp d / r ṡ ◦ ◦ n dn ◦ d p◦◦ m g r g\
ā t ma p ra kā śa lā va n. ya kā ru n.ya
(śrī)
caran.am
∼∼
m g ◦ r ◦mg r s ◦ ◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ s ◦ ◦ r ◦g◦ /p◦◦ ◦◦ p ◦
sa na kā di sa n nu ta s vā mi nā tha

∼∼
◦g ◦ p ◦ d ◦ / ṡ n ◦ d ◦ / ṡ ◦ n ◦◦ / ṡ d p ◦ / p m g \r ◦g◦
s vā mi śai la s thi ta sō ma tā ta

∼∼ ∼∼
n1 d ◦ p ◦ n1 d pm◦◦ m g g ◦ p d ◦ ṡ n n d / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦
ka na ka va l lı̄ dē va sē nō pē ta

◦ p d d / ṙ ṡ n \d p ◦ p ◦ n1 d p / d \m ◦ g r s n. n d. ◦ s ◦ ◦ ◦
kai va lya dā ta s sa kṙ dvi bhā ta

101
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s r g /p m g p d · mg r s
p s n.\ d. · s s s p · m g · d p
va na ja va da na pa da pa ṅ kē ru ha va ra dā śri ta ka lpa ma hı̄ ru ha

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m g p d ṡ n d · / ṙ ṡ · n d p \m · g \r · g / ṡ n d p m g r g
ma na si ja sa na kā di sē vi ta ku mā ra dhı̄ ra ta ra ha ra gu ru gu ha
(śrī)

z z z z z z z z

102
44 tyāgarājāya namastē
kı̄rtanam 44. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — bēgad.a sgrgm pdndps sndpm grs mēl.am 29 rūpaka tāl.am

O I O I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ◦ / ṡ d ◦p◦ m ◦pd·· p dpm/ p g /m r ◦ s ◦◦◦
tyā ga rā jā ya na ma

∼∼ ∼∼
mg◦mg◦ r◦ g /d d p m ◦◦p g r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦ g mpd
stē na ma s tē śrı

∼∼ ∼∼
n1 ◦ ◦ / ṡ d ◦p◦ m ◦pd·· p dpm/ p g /m r ◦ s ◦◦◦
tyā ga rā jā ya na ma

mg◦mg◦ r◦ g /d d pm/ p g r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦ s ◦◦◦

stē na ma s tē kā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m◦g◦ mp·· m◦ p ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦
tyā ya nı̄ pa tē kā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦◦◦ m◦g◦ m p··p m ◦ p ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ p ·· d n ◦ ṡ
tyā ya nı̄ pa tē kā

∼∼ ∼∼
d · ·pm◦ m◦g◦ m p··p m ◦ / dp◦◦ / ṡ n d p ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦
t yā ya nı̄ pa tē pa śu pa

∼∼
/ r ṡ ◦ ◦ / ṁ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d ◦ p ◦m◦ g mpd
tē si ṁ hā sa na pa tē

∼∼
n1 ◦ ◦ / ṡ d ◦p◦ m ◦pd·· p dpm/ p g /m r ◦ s ◦◦◦
tyā ga rā jā ya na ma

∼∼
mg◦mg◦ mr◦ g /d d p m ◦◦p g r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
stē na ma s tē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
n ◦ ◦ ṡ d d n1 d p ◦ p m p d·· p/ d m / p g mgr ◦ ◦◦ s ◦
vā gı̄ śā d ya khi la dē va

103
 ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ g ◦ r ◦ g ◦ m p ·· m◦p◦ ◦◦ p /d
va n di ta pa da pa ṅ ka jā ya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
pm◦ g ◦ p/ m ◦◦◦ p ◦m◦ d ◦◦◦ d ◦p◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦ m
yō gı̄ śva ra mā na sa sa ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ġ ṙṡ◦ n ◦ ṡ / r n / ṡ d ◦ p ◦d◦ p◦m◦ d n·· d ◦
yu k ta va da na vā ri jā ya
∼∼
p ◦ d \m ◦ p g ◦/ m r ◦ s m gmp d p d p / ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ
bhō ga mō ks.a dā na vā ma bhā ga sthi ta śai la jā ya

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s n 1 ◦ ṡ ◦ d ṙ n ṡ d ◦ p/d pm◦ g m p◦ d
yō ga gu ru gu hā tma jā ya tyā ga dhva jā ya a jā ya
(tyā))
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
d ◦ p ◦ ◦◦ m p m◦d◦ m dpm◦ g◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦
mu ku n dā di pū ji ta sō

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ s · · / mg/ m r g r ◦ g ◦ m p·· m◦ p ◦ ◦◦/m◦
mā s ka n da mū rta yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦m◦ p d◦p p · · d n1 ◦ s d ◦ p dp m/ p m g ·m r ◦ s ◦
mu cu ku n dā di bha k ta ja na

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n. s n d. ◦ m◦g◦ r g r ◦ g m pd \m ◦ d p mp gr ◦s◦
ma nō ra tha pū r ta yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n1 ◦ ṡ d ◦ p ◦m◦ g ◦ g◦ / m ◦◦◦ g ◦m◦ p ◦m◦
mu ku ra bi ṁ ṁ ba pra ti bi ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ p p d◦p◦ / n ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ d◦ n ◦ ṙ ◦ ṡ ◦
bi ta mu kha s phū r ta yē

∼∼ ∼∼
sn◦sn◦ ṡ ◦ ṁ ġ ṙ ◦ ṡ / ṙ ṡ ◦ \ n d ◦ ◦◦ p m p / ṡ ṡ ◦
mu ni pa ks.i m ṙ ga kı̄ t.ā di

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m gmp p ḋ ◦ p p / r ṡ ◦ p m pd \m ◦ d p p pr ◦s◦
mu kti pra da kı̄ r ta yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s s m◦ g m p ◦ m d◦ p m◦ p ◦ mgm\r g ◦ m◦
sa ka lā ga ma ma n tra ta n tra sā ra jñā nu ra k ta yē

104
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
gm p ◦ d ◦ pdpm· ·p mr ◦ s s ◦/ mg \r ◦ g /m ◦ p m◦
a ka thā di tri rē khā tma kā dhā ra pra vṙ tta yē

∼∼
p d p/ n ◦ ṡ d p ◦ / ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ ġ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d ◦ ◦ ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦
sa ka la ni s. ka l.a sva rū pa sa cci tsu kha v yā pta yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ n ◦ / ṡ d ◦ / n1 m ◦/p g ◦ m p◦m d ◦ p ṡ ◦ n ṙ ◦
vi ka lpa bhē da yu kta yē vi t.a ṅ ka rū pa śa kta yē
(tyā)

z z z z z z z z

105
45 sarasvatı̄ manōharı̄
kı̄rtanam 45. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am
rāgam — sarasvatı̄ manōhari srgm dns sndpm grs mēl.am 29 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
ṡ ◦ n ◦ ◦◦d ◦ p◦◦◦ m g m ◦ d◦ d ◦ ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ◦ ṁ ṙ ◦
sa ra s va tı̄ ma nō ha ri śa ṅ ka ri

∼∼
ṡ ◦ \n d ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n p◦ m ◦ g◦ g m r ◦ s d. rs r ◦ g mdd ◦ d ṙ ◦
sa dā nan da la ha ri gau ri śa ṅ ka ri

2
∼∼
ṡ ◦ \n d ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n p ◦m◦ g◦ g m r ◦◦◦ s d. r s r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦
sa dā na n da la ha ri ga u ri

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ r ◦ s ◦◦◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ g ◦ m ◦m◦ d◦ p ◦
sa ra sı̄ ru hā ks.i sa dā śi va sā ks.i

∼∼ ∼∼
m◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ d ◦d◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d p ◦◦◦ m◦ g ◦ ◦◦/m◦ ◦◦ r ◦
ka ru n.ā ka t.ā ks.i pā hi kā mā ks.i

g g m r s ◦ n. d. r ◦ r g ◦ m ◦r g ◦ g m ◦m d ◦ d ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ n d ṙ
mu ra ha ra sō da ri mu kh ya kau mā ri mū ka vā k pra dā na ka ri mō da ka ri
(sara)

caran.am
∼∼
s◦ d ◦ ◦◦ d n p◦◦◦ m ◦ ◦◦ p ◦m◦ ◦◦p ◦ m◦ g ◦ m◦m◦
a kā rā d ya ks.a ra s va rū pi n.i

∼∼
r◦◦◦ g ◦◦◦ g ◦m◦ r ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ g ◦◦◦ g m r ◦
an ta ḣ ka ra n.a rū pē ks.u cā pi ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ p ◦ m◦p◦ m◦ g ◦ m ◦◦◦ d ◦ ◦◦ d ◦ ṡ ◦ n◦ d ◦ p ◦◦◦
pra kā śa pa ra mā d va i ta rū pi n.i

106
p ◦m◦ g◦ g ◦ /m◦ r ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ r ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ n. ◦ d. ◦ p ◦◦◦
.
pa rē tri pu ra su n da ri tā pi ni

∼∼
s n. ◦ d. s ◦ d p ◦m◦ p g ◦m r g g ◦ m d d ṡ n d ṡ n p ◦m d ◦
prā ka lpi ta pra pañ ca pra kā śi ni pra si d dha gu ru gu ha ja na ni pā śi ni

∼∼
ṙ ṙ ◦ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ n ◦ d p ◦◦m g r gm r ◦◦ s ◦ r g mn d ◦ d ṙ
vi ka l pa ja t.i la vi ś va vi śvā si ni vi ja ya kā ñ cı̄ na ga ra ni vā si ni
(sara)

z z z z z z z z

107
46 ānandanat.anaprakāśam

kı̄rtanam 46. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra jāti

rāgam — kēdāraṁ sm gm pns snpm grs mēl.am 29 ēka tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
n \p ◦ ◦ s ◦ s ◦ m g◦ r g r ◦ \n. ◦ ◦ s ◦ n. ◦ s rs r s ◦ n. ◦
ā na n da na t.a na pra kā śa ñ ci t sa bhē śa ṁ

∼∼
s◦◦ s ◦ m pm g r ◦ s r s s n. n. p ◦◦ s ◦ s ◦ / m g · · r s r · · \s ◦
.
ā ś ra yā mi śi va kā ma va l lı̄ śa ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼
m g◦ /p m ◦ p ◦ ◦p◦ p ◦ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ n n n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ n n
bhā nu kō t.i kō t.i sa ṅ kā śa ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦ p◦ ṡ ◦ n ◦ ṡ n ◦ p \m m ◦ g m◦ p ◦/ nnm g ◦r s r rss
bha kti mu k ti pra da da ha rā kā śa ṁ

mg m p ṡ ṡ · · ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p · ṡ p / ṡ ·
ṡ ṡ ṡ\g · m p · p
dı̄ na ja na sa ṁ ra ks.a n.a ca n.a ṁ di v ya pa ta ñ ja li v yā ghra pā da

∼∼
\m · p /n p · m g · r s /r s n\
da r śi ta ku ñ ci tā b ja ca ra n.a ṁ ānandanat.anaprakāśaṁ

caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦ p mm g \r ◦ ◦ /m◦ g ◦ r s ◦◦ ◦ ◦ \p. ◦ s s ◦ g ◦ r ◦
śı̄ tā ṁ śu ga ṅ gā dha ra ṁ nı̄ la ka n dha ra ṁ

◦ g m p ◦/ nnm \g ◦ r s ◦ n. ◦ n. ◦ p s ◦ ◦m m g◦r r ◦ s◦
.
śrı̄ kē dā rā di ks.ē t rā dhā ra ṁ
(ā)

∼∼
m g◦ m◦p ◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ \n ◦ ṙ \ṡ ◦ ◦ ṡ \n ◦ ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ n n
bhū tē śa ṁ śā r dū la ca rmā ṁ ba ra ṁ ci da ṁ ba ra ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ṁ ġ ◦ ġ ṙ ṡ ◦ n p / n ◦ \m / p ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦ p m g ◦ r s ◦ s s
bhū su ra tri sa ha sra mu nı̄ śva ra ṁ vi ś vē śva ra ṁ na va

108
 ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦m g r s ◦ s m g m p /n p / ṡ ◦ n \m ◦ p ◦ \m ◦ g r ◦ s n.
nı̄ ta hṙ da ya ṁ sa da ya gu ru gu ha tā ta mā dya ṁ vē da vē dya ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦s /m◦m g m p ◦ \m ◦ g ◦ m ◦ ◦ p ◦ ṡ n p ◦◦ ṡ ◦ n p ◦
vı̄ ta rā gi n.a ma pra mē yā d vai ta pra ti pā d yaṁ sa ṅ

∼∼
ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ◦ n p p ◦m g m p n \m ◦ g g r s n.
gı̄ ta vā dya vi nō da tā n. d.a va jā ta ba hu ta ra bhē da cō d ya ṁ
(ā)

z z z z z z z z

109
47 aṁba nı̄lāyatāks.i

kı̄rtanam 47. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — nı̄lāṁbari srgm pdpnnSndns snpM grgS mēl.am 29 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ ◦◦ ◦◦ r gmg / m ◦◦◦ mgg g m p ◦◦◦ pm g ◦ mpdp m p mggrrp
a ṁ ba nı̄ lā ya tā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ mgg◦◦ ◦◦ m g m ◦ / n1 p \m ◦ g ◦ r g r gm m g g \s ◦
ks.i ka ru n.ā ka t.ā ks.i

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ s \n. n. ◦ s ◦ / r gmg r g r g m g ◦ \s ◦ ◦◦ s ◦ p ◦◦◦ m pmg r g
a khi la lō ka sā ks.i ka tā ks.i

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦ r gmp \m ◦ ◦ ◦ mgg g ◦ m ◦ p ◦ \m ◦ g ◦ m /dpmp mgr··/p
a ṁ ba nı̄ lā ya tā

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ mgg◦◦ ◦◦ p ··m g ··mgm r g r gm m gg◦◦ \s ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦
ks.i ka tā ks.i

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\◦ ◦ m ◦ g ◦ m p·· ◦ p p ◦ r ṡ ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ ◦◦n d n d n ṡ n p p \m
bi ṁ bā dha ri ci t pra ti bi ṁ bā dha ri

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦g◦ m p◦◦ ◦ p p ◦ r ṡ ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n ṡ ◦◦n d n d n ṡ n p p \m
bi ṁ bā dha ri ci t pra ti bi ṁ bā dha ri

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
m ◦ g gm p ◦ p ◦ ◦ ◦ / n1 p p mmg m p dp m p mggr g ·· m p m m ◦ m ◦
bi n du nā da va śa ṅ ka ri śa ṅ ka ri

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦ p p / n1 p m g m m/p m g r gm g s n. / s n. / s / g g m n p m p / ṡ n p p / n1 p m g r r g\
a ṁ bu jā ra ma n.a sō da ri ā da ri a ṁ ba ri kā da ṁ ba ri nı̄ lā ṁ ba ri
(aṁ)

caran.am
∼∼
◦ ◦ s \n. s ◦◦/g g◦m◦ p m p n · · \p ◦ ◦ m g ◦ m p·· p \m / m g m r p ◦
śi va rā ja dhā nı̄ ks.ē tra vā si

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
\m ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ mgg◦◦ ◦◦ g p/np p m g ··/mgm r g r g m m g g \s ◦
ni śri ta ja na vi ś vā si ni

∼∼ ∼∼
s◦ s ◦ s r s ◦ n. n. ◦ ◦ ◦ s ◦◦g g ◦ g ◦ mp·m g ◦ /mgr g r◦p◦
śi va kā yā rō ha n.ē śō l lā si ni

110
 ∼∼ ∼∼
p m ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ mgg◦◦ ◦◦ gm p ◦ ◦n p ◦ m ··n p◦ mp m◦ g ◦
ni ci d rū pa vi lā si ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ p p p n \p ◦ ◦◦ m p / n ◦◦◦ n ṡ ◦ ◦ n · · / ṡ n ṡ n ppm g mpn
na va yō gi nı̄ ca kra vi kā

∼∼ ∼∼
\p ◦ ṡ ◦ s n ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ṡ n n ◦ ṡ n p p ◦ d pm g m g mp p◦p◦
si ni na va ra sa da ra hā si ni

∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ p ◦ ◦◦p ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n · · ṡ n ṡ n p m/n p◦ m /n m p/pg /mg/ m ◦
su va r n.a ma ya vi g ra ha pra kā śi

∼∼ ∼∼
p ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ g m p d n1 d / ◦ n1 p m ◦ g ◦ r g r gm m g g s ◦
ni su va r n.a ma ya hā si ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s s r gs s n. n.◦ s /m ◦ m r p ◦m g g m p ◦ n1 d p ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ n
bhu va nō da ya s thi ti la ya vi nō di ni bhu va nē ś va ri ks.i pra pra sā di ni

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ / ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n p g m p n1 d n1 p ṡ n pm g r g m /pmgrg \
na va mā n.i kya va l la kı̄ vā di ni bha va gu ru gu ha sē vi ni sa ṁ mō di ni
(aṁ)

z z z z z z z z

111
48 ks.itijāraman.aṁ

kı̄rtanam 48. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — dēvagāndhāri srm pds sndpm gRsrgrs mēl.am 29 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ d / r ṡ ◦ n d·· n1 p m ◦ \g r ◦ ◦ s r g·· r ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ r n d p m g r m p d ◦
ks.i ti jā ra ma n.a ṁ ci n ta yē śrı̄ rā ma ṁ bha va ta ra n.a ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ṙ ◦ ṡ / ṙ ṡ ◦ n1 d · n1 p m ◦ g m pm gr s r g ·· r ◦◦◦ s◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
ṁ ks.i ti jā ra ma n.a ṁ ci n ta yē

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ m r ◦ m p◦ /dp/dp /d p / d ◦ ◦ ◦ d ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ\n d ◦
ks.i ti pa ti na ta ca ra n.a ṁ sē vi ta vi bhı̄ s.a n.a ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ◦ d ṡ ◦ ṙ g ṁ \g ṙ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ◦ ◦ n1 d d n1 p ◦ m /p m g r m p d ◦ ◦
ṙ
ks.i ti bha ra n.a ṁ ś ri ta ci n tā ma n.i ma gha ha ra n.a ṁ
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
d d / n1
p p p m p /d p p m . g r s r g m \g r ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r ◦ s ◦ n1 d m g r ◦
sa ka la su ra ma hi ta sa ra si ja pa da yu ga l.a ṁ śā n ta ṁ a ti ku śa la ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
s r m p d ṡ n d p m m g r s r /g r ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ n1 d p m g r mm p ◦
vi ka si ta va da na ka ma la ma tu li ta ma ma laṁ vı̄ ra nu ta bhu ja ba la ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
d d d / n1 p m g r /g r s r m p d / ṡ \n d ◦ ◦ ◦ d / ṡ ṡ n d p d / ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ◦
śu ka sa na ka mu ni mu di ta gu ru gu ha vi hi ta ṁ śō bha na gu n.a sa hi ta ṁ

∼∼
ṙ / ṁ ġ ṁ ġ \ṙ ◦ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n1 d n p d · · / ṙ ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ d n1 d p m g r m p d ṙ
pra ka t.i ta sa rō ja na ya na ṁ pā li ta bha k ta ṁ bha va pā śa ha ra n.a ni pu n.a ṁ

svaram
∼∼
ṡ \n d ◦p pmgr s \n d. ◦s r/grr s \n d. ◦p d. / r s r s \n d. ◦s r m pd
.
ṡ \n d ◦ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ s \n d ◦d ṡ ṙ ḋ ṙ ṡ \n d ◦p mgrs s \n d. ◦/ ṡ d p d / ṙ ṡ ṙ

z z z z z z z z

112
49 mı̄nāks.i mē mudaṁ dēhi

kı̄rtanam 49. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am

rāgam — gamakakriya s r g m p d s s n d p m g r s mēl.am 53 ādi tāl.am

I O O

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ ◦ ◦ r s s n. s ·· r g ◦ g r g ◦ p m◦m··/p g ◦ g ◦ dm g / m g r◦s◦
mı̄ nā ks.i mē mu da n dē hi

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦◦◦ ◦◦ r sn
. d. ◦ n d. · s s \p d. ◦ s ◦◦r g ◦ g ◦ m r g ◦ / pm◦m◦
.
mē ca kā ṅ gi rā ja mā ta ṅ

∼∼ ∼∼
m p\ g ◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ \r ◦ ◦ ◦ ◦◦◦◦ rss◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦
gi

anupallavi
∼∼
m ◦p◦ m ◦/ dm grg◦ g ◦ / p m m p g \r ◦ .◦
rssnd s rg/ m /p◦◦◦
mā na mā t ṙ mē yē mā yē

∼∼
m ◦ d pm g m p d ◦◦◦◦ d ◦ ṡ n d ◦p◦ ◦d p ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ma ra ka ta c chā yē śi va jā yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ ṡ ṡ ◦ / ṙ ṡ n d ◦ d / ṡ nd p◦ m pm g ◦ r g ◦ d p m g m g r ◦ s d.
mı̄ na lō ca ni pā śa mō ca ni mā ni ni ka da ṁ ba va na vā si ni
(mı̄nāks.i)
caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s ◦ d. ◦ s ◦◦◦ s ◦ r s d. s ◦ r ◦ g r g ◦ g ◦/ pm g ◦ r ◦ g ◦◦◦
ma dhu rā pu ri ni la yē ma n.i va la yē

∼∼
g ◦ d ◦ \m ◦ ◦ ◦ g ◦ / pm / p ◦◦◦ m ◦ g /d \m ◦ g ◦ m◦ g /m g r◦s◦
ma la ya dh va ja pān. d. ya rā ja ta na yē

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
◦◦ g m p ◦ d ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ n d ◦ p ◦ ṡ ◦ ṡ ◦ n d ◦◦◦ ṡ ◦ ṙ ◦ ġ ◦ ◦ ◦
vi dhu vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē vi ja yē
∼∼
ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ◦ d ◦◦◦ p m g ◦ m◦ d ◦ \m ◦ g ◦ ◦ ◦ \r ◦ s ◦◦◦
vı̄ n.ā gā na da śa ga ma ka kri yē

113
 ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s / r s d. s ◦ r g / p m g ◦ g r s ◦ s r ◦ g pm g d \m g / m p ◦ d ṡ ◦
ma dhu ma da mō di ta h ṙ da yē sa da yē ma hā dē va su n da rē śa p ri yē
∼∼
ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ◦ d / ṙ ṡ ◦ n◦ d d / ṙ n d d / n d m \g ◦ d \m ◦ g / m g \r
ma dhu mu ra ri pu sō da ri śā tō da ri vi dhi gu ru gu ha va śaṅ ka ri śa ṅ ka ri
(mı̄nāks.i)

z z z z z z z z

114
50 bhajarē rē citta
kı̄rtanam 50. ārōhan.am avarōhan.am miśra ēka
rāgam — śāntakalyān.i srgmpdns sndpmgrs mēl.am 65 tāl.am

I I I I

pallavi
∼∼ ∼∼
g m◦ /p◦◦◦ m pg◦ r ◦s ◦ / r r n. ◦ s n. s ◦ ◦ r ◦ g / mggr r
bha ja rē rē ci t ta bā lā ṁ bi kā ṁ

∼∼
g / pm / p◦◦◦ m pg◦ r ◦s ◦ / r r n. ◦ s n. s ◦ ◦ r ◦ g ◦gr r
bha ja rē rē ci t ta bā lā ṁ bi kā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
s s◦ n. r s n. s d. n. \ d. / n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦ r◦ g ◦ ◦r g / dmmg
bha ja rē rē ci t ta bha k ta ka lpa la ti

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦r s n. s r. s s◦ n. r s n. s d. n. \ d. / n. ◦ s ◦ r ◦◦ r◦ g ◦
kā ṁ ṁ bha ja rē rē ci t ta bha k ta ka

◦ r g / dmmg g ◦ r r◦s◦ ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦ ◦◦◦ ◦◦◦◦

lpa la ti kā ṁ

anupallavi
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
n ṡ n ◦ d ◦ \p d d n \p ◦ p mmg m p◦ d ◦ / ṡ n d /n◦ / ṡ ◦ ◦ ◦
ni ja rū pa dā na da ks.a ca ra n.ā ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
◦ ṙ ṡ ◦◦◦◦ ṡ n d ◦ p ◦ m◦ p ·· d n ◦◦ p m / dpm g / pm r
ni t yāṁ ka l yā n.ı̄ ṁ śa rvā n.ı̄ ṁ
(bhaja)

caran.am
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦ g ◦ g g g ◦g g ◦g r gpm p d / n d pp g d p·m g◦ r ◦
śrı̄ vā g bha va kū t.a jā ta ca tu r vē da sva rū pi n.ı̄ ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
r ◦ g / m g r s n. r s ◦ d n. d
. n. s r g g g ◦ \r g g m pm g r ◦ s ◦
ś ṙ ṅ gā ra kā ma rā jō d bha va sa ka la vi ś va v yā pi nı̄ ṁ

115
∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
g ◦◦ /pm ◦ g ◦ m p◦ d ◦ n. \p d ◦ / n / ṡ ◦ ṡ n \d ◦ / r ṡ ṙ · · ṡ ◦
dē vı̄ ṁ śa kti bı̄ jō dbha va mā tṙ kā rn.a śa rı̄ ri n.ı̄ ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ ◦ n ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ n ṡ d p m p d n ṡ r n d p pg g g r g mp/ dpm g r ◦ s◦
dē va nu ta bha va rō ga ha ra vai dya pa ti h ṙ da ya vi hā ri n.ı̄ ṁ

∼∼
n · s · r g·g m ·p d · ṡ · n · ṡ · n · d n ṡ n ṡ ·
bhā va rā ga tā l.a mō di nı̄ ṁ bha ktā bhı̄ d.t.a pra dā yi nı̄ ṁ

∼∼ ∼∼
ṡ · n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ d / n p d n ṡ n d p m d \m · g / p m g r
sē va ka ja na pā la na gu ru gu ha rū pa mu d du ku mā ra ja na nı̄ ṁ
(bhaja)

^___________
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz

e
dcccccccccccb
śubham à
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz

116
qjimimimimimimimimimimiph
nj l
nj h
lh
n nādānubhūtinirvṙtikāmadughā l
jn jayati bhaktigandhādhyā | hl
jn .
hl
jn saṅgı̄tōpanis.at śrı̄sarasvatı̄ hl
j h
nj dı̄ks.itēndrān.ām k
lh
nj lh
nj D . V. R
R ĀGHAVAN
lh
rkokokokokokokokokokoks